workes of both creations Whatsoever things the Father doth the same things doth the Son also The Father sheweth him all things whatsoever hee himselfe doth Therefore not only the workes of the second creation but also of the first creation preservation and administration of the world In the same place it is said As the Father quickneth so the Son quickneth whom he will But the Father was from the very beginning the giver of corporall and spirituall life By him were all things created which are in heaven and which are on earth things visible and invisible whether they be thrones Coâ 1.16 17. or dominions or principalities or powers all things were created by him and for him And he is before all things and in him all things consist Thus far of the first creation that which followeth speaketh of the second creation Repl. 1. All these speake of the instauration of the Church Ans No Because that comprehendeth also the Angels Repl. 2. The Angels also were restored by Christ and joyned to their head Ans But the new creation is called a restoring from sinnes and death to righteousnesse and life this agreeth not to the Angels Repl. 3. By whom also hee made the worlds Heb. 1.2 The worlds that is the new Church Ans 1. God made the old also by him because it is one Church having one head and foundation 2. The Greek word ' ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is used in that place signifieth in Scripture the world not the Church And further when it is there added Bearing up all things by his mighty word those words speake of the preservation not onely of the Church but of all things And moreover hee rendreth a cause why hee is the heire not onely of the Church but of all creatures namely because he is the Creator and Preserver of all things Thou Lord in the beginning hast established the earth and the heavens are the worke of thine hands Repl. In these wordes hee converteth his speech to the Father to prove that hee was able by his power to lift up the Sonne to divine majesty Answ This is an impudent shift and elusion 1. Because it is said before But unto the Son which appertaineth to both places of the Psalme cited by the Apostle 2. Because the Psalme doth intreat of Christs kingdom and therefore those words which there are spoken of the Lord are to be understood next and immediatly of his person secondarily and mediately of the Father Repl. 1. If hee made all things then the Father made them not by him John 5. â9 Ans Both he made them and they were made by him Whatsoever things the Father doth the same doth the Sonne also And yet the Father doth them by him Repl. 2. The Creatour cannot be compared with the creatures But Christ is there compared with the Angels Therefore creation of things is not attributed unto Christ Answ Hee is not compared with the creatures in any proportion but without proportion This the place it selfe of the Psalme proveth The heavens shall perish but thou dost remanine Repl. 3. If hee were Creatour and equall with the Father hee could not sit at his right hand Ans Wee may invert this and say of the contrary rather if he were not equall he could not sit at his right hand Because none but the omnipotent and true God is able to administer the kingdome of heaven and earth Who being in the forme of God Phil. 2.6 Esay 45.23 Rom. 14.11 Esay 41.12 Rev. 1.18 22.23 thought it no robbery to be equall with God Thus saith the Lord that created heaven Every knee shall bow unto mee This is said of Christ Againe I am I am the first and I am the last My hand hath laid the foundation of the earth and my right hand hath spanned the heavens when I call them they stand up together These words Christ applyeth unto himselfe In it was life and the life was the light of men Wee interpret that the Sonne of God is by himselfe the life In the Word was life as is the Father and the fountaine giver and maintainer of all life as well corporall and temporall as spirituall and eternall in all from the very beginning of the world John 5.26 Hee hath given to the Sonne to have life in himselfe as the Father hath life in himselfe They construe it That the man Jesus is the quickner and giver of life because in him is the life of all that no man without him and all by him are saved These are their words Unto which we reply If hee give eternall life to all so that no man hath it without him Therefore either no man was quickned before he was born of Mary which were absurd or he was the quickner and giver of life from the beginning Even as John affirmeth this of him as being verified in him also before he was made flesh Neither can this be understood only of his merit whereby he deserveth this life for men For that life is in him signifieth that he is John 5.21 10.26 by his efficacy and effectuall working the quickner and reviver as himself expoundeth it and the adversaries themselves confesse So are we also to understand his illightning of men that is the knowledge of God the authour whereof he was in all even from the beginning as himselfe saith No man knoweth the Father but the Son and hee to whom the Son will reveale him And John Baptist saith Mat. 11.27 John 1.18 No man hath seen God at any time the Son hath declared him The light shineth in darknesse And the light shined in the darknesse and the darknesse comprehended it not Wee interpret it That this word even from the beginning hath both by naturall light and by the voice of heavenly doctrine shewed God unto men but those who were not regenerated by his Spirit have not knowne this light They say That he shined not before hee began to preach Ans 1. If so then should he not have been the true light that is the authour of light and the knowledge of God but only a minister thereof as was John Baptist but the Evangelist in this respect maketh John Baptist diverse from Christ 2. He should not have been the illuminaâor of all men which yet themselves are faine to confesse Christ himselfe saith of himselfe and Saint John here of him Hee lighteth every man that cometh into the world that is either with naturall light or spirituall Hee was in the world and the world was made by him and the world knew him not Wee as touching the time hereof say He was in the world it was from the beginning of the world unto his incarnation all which time the Son of God hath in the world which was created by him shewed God unto men but is not knowne of men They construe it of the time of his preaching when he was not heard but despised and persecuted Ans
1. S. John teacheth the plaine contrary He was saith hee the life and light of all men and againe He lighteth every man that cometh into the world Therefore before his preaching and his nativity of the Virgin 2. John saith That he was in the whole world meaning thereby all mankind because he opposeth to this world his own nation and country to which he came 3. Hee saith That Christ was not knowne of that world which before was made of him Now the new world are the elect regenerated who after they are created that is regenerated of him know him 4. After that being in the world he was not known of it then lastly He came unto his own that is unto the Jewes being born of them and manifesting himselfe unto them in the flesh which hee took But he was no lesse despised of these If then he was first despised of the world and afterwards of his own for this the order of the prophesie requireth he was despised before his preaching and incarnation because in his flesh he manifested himself to none before the Jewes Other places also shew that he existed before his incarnation I was daily his delight rejoycing alwaies before him Prov. 8.30 And took my solace in the compasse of his earth and my delight is with the children of men 1 Pet. 3.18 He was quickned in the spirit by the which he also went and preached unto the spirits which were in times passed disobedient that now are in prison He came unto his owne He came unto his own and his own received him not Here John beginneth to speak of his coming into the flesh which he took of the Jewes unto whom he was promised and of his ministery among the Jewes and of their contempt towards him They sound this part with the former as if it were spoken of the same time But the course of his speech sheweth that his meaning is that Christ was before in the world not known and afterwards came to his own and was not received because although he was not already in the world yet then he came unto his own Therefore here is understood a new coming a new manifestation whereby after a singular and new manner he began to be in his own country and people which was then done when he was born of Mary and from thence forward The God-head of the Son But as many as received him to them he gave power to be the sonnes of God even to them that beleeve in his name Here is a triple proof of his divinity 1. None can give power to be the sons of God by his own power and authority but God himself But Christ not only as a Minister and Messenger but in his own name and of his own authority giveth this power and right Therefore he is God himself 2. He that maketh others the sons of God must regenerate them by the spirit of God and make them partakers of the Fathers nature This none doth or can doe but God himself Therefore Christ is by nature God 3. He gave this power to them that beleeve in his name But faith must not rest on any creature but on God only Therefore Christ is no creature but the eternall God And the Word was made flesh Saint John declareth the maner how that Word came unto his own The Word was made flesh namely that he was made man and that weak mortall like unto us in all things except sin Therefore he saith he was made flesh and conversed among men for a season Now he was man not by any change but by taking the humane nature unto his God-head They construe it That this Doctor or Teacher was not was made a man weake ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and base Which they will prove Because say they the Greek word signifieth oftentimes not to be made but to be as John was a man where the same Greek word was used Ans 1. The word signifieth more commonly to be made as All things were made by him The world was made by him In both which places as in others also the same Greek word is used 2. It signifieth in this place also that he was made 1. Because it was shewed before that the Word signifieth a subsistence or person which was from the beginning of the world 2. Hee began to be flesh when he came unto his own Now he teacheth that Christ did before time lighten all men that came into the world and was in the world not knowne when he came unto his own Therefore hee not only was but was made flesh which before he was not 3. Other places of Scripture which teach the same in other words doe not admit any other sense or meaning Hee took the seed of Abraham He took part of their flesh and bloud He took on him the form of a servant when as he was before in the form of God Heb. 2.16.14 Phil. 2.7 2 Cor. 8.9 1 Tim. 3.16 1 John 4.23 Hee being rich for your sakes became poore God is manifested in the flesh Jesus Christ is come in the flesh There is one thing therefore in Christ which came in the flesh and another thing which was the flesh it selfe wherein that came Repl. The place Hebr. 2. meaneth his delivering of us Ans First the words which goe before Secondly the sense sheweth that he speaketh not there of any qualities but of the very humane nature when as he sheweth that therefore Christ was necessarily to have been true man because men were to be delivered by him through his sacrifice The Word full of grace truth And the Word dwelt among us full of grace and truth Christ fulfilled all the promises and types and figures of the Law and did truely performe the office of a Redeemer and Mediatour not onely by his merit but also by his power and efficacy as afterwards is added out of John Baptists Sermon that this truth and grace befell unto us through Christ and of his fulnesse all who ever are saved have received Which S. Paul saith even that we are consummated and made perfect in him which would not be except the fulnesse of the God-head did dwell in him personally The glory of the only begotten And wee saw the glory thereof as the glory of the onely begotten Sonne of the Father This glory is the divine power which hee shewed in his miracles in his transfiguration upon the Mount in his resurrection from death his ascension into heaven his sending of the holy Ghost his power and efficacy by his Ministery Now thus farre they agree and confesse the same But when wee say further This glory testifieth him to be the onely begotten Sonne of âod that is the Sonne of God by nature begotten of the substance of the Father wââ is also himselfe the very trââ eternall God Maker of all things here they shake hands with us and dissent For they say That hee is called the onely begotten not
The Major consisteth of a bad definition of free-will For the liberty of reasonable creatures consisteth in the judgement and deliberation of the mind or understanding and in the free assent of the Will not in a power to will as well good as evill or contrary The good Angels by reason of the wisdome and rightnesse of their judgement and of the great and constant propension or readiness of their will to that which they know to be good and right cannot will evill and unjust things but only things good and honest and yet notwithstanding they most freely chuse and doe those things which are just Right so men by reason of their in bred ignorance and corrupt judgement of those things which are to be done and of the end as also by reason of the stubbornnesse frowardnesse of their will can will only those things which are evill which also they follow and pursue with exceeding willingnesse and pleasure untill they are regenerated by Gods Spirit Object 3. That is free which is ruled of none other but of it selfe only or which is bound to none Mans will is not ruled of it self only but of another and is bound to the Law Therefore it is not free Answ The Major is true if it be meant of that liberty which is in God but false being meant of mans liberty For man to be ruled of none is not liberty but a shamefull barbarity and a wretched slavery But the true liberty of the creature is to be subject unto honest and just lawes and to obey them It is a power of living as thou wilt according unto the Law of God Object 4. That which is a servant and in bondage is not free but our will is a servant and in bondage The will of man is servant to sin and yet inclineth to sin freely Therefore our will is not free Answ There is an ambiguity in this reason for it affirmeth that to be simply so which is but in some respect and sort so or the conclusion fetcheth in more then was in the premisses That which is in bondage is not free that is not in that respect or consideration as it is in bondage Our arbitrement or will is in bondage to wit under sin Therefore it is not free that is from sin which it is not able to shake off by any force which it self hath except it be freed and delivered by the grace of God But thereof it followeth not therefore simply no way it is free For it is free as touching the objects represented unto it by the understanding because it chuseth or refuseth them being once knowne or suspendeth and forbeareth her action by her owne and proper motion without constraint The summe of all is We grant the conclusion if free be taken for that which hath ability to do those things which are good and pleasing to God for so far is it in servitude under sin and hath power only to sin but we deny the whole if free be taken for voluntary or deliberative which chuseth the objects represented unto it by voluntary motion not constrained or forced thereto by any externall agent 4. What manner of liberty of will is in man or how many are the degrees of free-will according to the foure estates of men IT is farther questioned and it importeth much to the knolwedge of our selves to enquire What manner of liberty or to what actions the liberty which was in mans will before the fall extended it selfe and Whether it were any or none at all and if it were any In what state it remaineth after the fall and Whether it be restored and How and by what meanes and How far forth it is restored Whence it is apparent that the degrees of free-will may most fitly be considered and distinguished according to the foure estates of man namely of man not yet fallen into sin or fallen or renewed and restored or glorified that is what manner and how great the liberty of mans will was before the fall what manner of liberty remaineth after the fall before regeneration of what condition it is in this life after regeneration and what it shall be in the life to come after glorification The first degree of liberty before the fall The first degree of liberty in man not yet fallen was a mind lightened with the perfect and certaine knowledge of God and a will by the proper inclination and free motion thereof yeelding perfect obedience unto God but yet not so confirmed in this knowledge and inclination but that it could decline and defect from that obedience by her owne proper and free motion if hope or shew of any good to come by defecting were offered unto it that is the Will of man was free to good and evill or freely chose good but so that it had an ability of chusing evill so that it might persist in good God preserving it and might also fall into evill God forsaking it The former is proved from the perfection of the Image of God in which man was created the latter is too evident by the event of the thing it selfe and by testimonies of Scripture God hath made man righteous Eccles 7.3 Rom. 11.32 but they have sought many inventions God hath shut up all in unbeliefe that he might have mercy on all In which words Paul testifieth that God of especiall deep wisdome confirmed not the first man against the fall nor allotted him such a portion of grace that he might not be seduced by the Divell and moved to sin but that hee therefore permitted him to be seduced and fall into sin and death that as many as were saved out of the common ruine might be saved by his mercy alone For if nothing be done without the everlasting and most good counsell of God the fall also of our first Parents may be so much the lesse exempted from it by how much the more God had precisely and exactly determined from everlasting concerning his chief work even mankind what he would have done The creature can by no meanes retain that righteousnesse and conformity with God except God who gave it keep it neither can be lose it if God will have it kept James 1.17 according to these sayings Every good giving and every perfect gift is from above John 1.4 and cometh downe from the Father of lights In it was life and the life was the light of men which lightneth every man that cometh into the world Take not away thy holy Spirit from me Psal 51.11 104.29 2 Tim. 2.19 If thou hide thy face they are troubled The foundation of God remaineth sure and hath this seale The Lord knoweth who are his And of our confirmation and establishment in the life to come Mat. 22.30 In the resurrection they are as the Angels of God in heaven As then man could not have fallen except God had withdrawne his hand and not so forcibly and effectually affected his will and ruled it in
seed of Abraham God was manifested in the flesh Every spirit that confesseth not that Christ is come in the flesh is not of God No man ascendeth up to heaven but he that descended from heaven the Son of man which is in heaven For this cause am I born and for this cause came I into the world Forasmach as the children were partakers of flesh and bloud he also himself likewise tooke part with them Before Abraham was I am Therefore it is one nature which appeared in the flesh tooke flesh came down from heaven and coming into this world was made partaker of flesh and bloud and was before Abraham and another nature which was assumed or taken into which the former came and in which it appeared For the assumer and the assumed are not all one The Word tooke flesh Whereas then the Word took humane nature he must needs be other from it who both was before the flesh taken and was not converted or changed into it but hath a subsistence divers and distinct from the flesh which was assumed The argument is thus framed The assumer is before that which is assumed But of the Word it is said that he assumed or tooke flesh that he was made flesh Therefore the Son the Word was before the flesh hee assumed The Major is manifest The Minor is proved out of the fore-alledged authorities Hitherto also belong all those testimonies which oppose in Christ his divine nature which did assume to his humane nature or flesh Rom. â 3 9.5 which was assumed and distinguish that from this as His Son made of the seed of David according to the flesh Of the Fathers concerning the flesh Christ came Therefore there is another thing in Christ besides his flesh according to which he is not of the Fathers nor of the seed of David Who being in the forme of God tooke on him the forme of a servant Phil. 2.6 Wherefore the forme of God in Christ is one thing namely his divinity most perfect and the forme of a servant another thing even of his humanity weak base and servile Christ is called the Son and Lord of David Therefore there be divers natures in him Mat. 22.44 John 2.19 Destroy this temple and in three dayes I will raise it up againe Wherefore there is one thing in Christ which is destroyed even his body and another thing likewise which raiseth up his destroyed body which is the Word John 1.18 who is called the only begotten Son Object 1. The Word in John doth not signifie any person which was subsisting before the flesh borne of the Virgin That John meaneth by the Word a person subsisting before the flesh but only that visible Preacher or Teacher Jesus who was made flesh that is was a man mortall weake miserable and abject Answ This is a notorious manifest and impudent corrupting of this place For it is easie for any man to shew out of the very narration of John that the Word signifies an Hypostasis or person which was existing before Jesus born of the Virgin For The Word 1. was in the beginning that is was now before existing when things were created 2. And that Word was God 3. By whom all things were made 4. Who is the authour of life and light Therefore hee is a person existing before all things 5. Which lighteneth every man that cometh into the world that is all if not with spirituall yet with naturall light Therefore he is their illuminatour who were before the flesh which was borne of the Virgin 6. Who being in the world and not knowne 7. Yet came unto his owne 8. Being made flesh that is assuming and taking humane nature of the Virgin Mary For that these words The Word was made flesh have this meaning The Word was made flesh by taking flesh not by any conversion into flesh namely that he who now from the beginning was in the world was made flesh that is man which before he was not not by any changing or mutation of himselfe but by assuming and taking humane nature other places of Scripture doe demonstrate He was partaker of the flesh he tooke the seed of Abraham God Was manifested in the flesh The Word therefore assumed and tooke flesh Heb. 2.14 1 Tim. 3.16 but was not converted into flesh that is the divine nature was distinct from the flesh taken and assumed Moreover that Christ man was such a teacher The Word was a Teacher from the beginning of the World John 1.9 18. 6.51 who not only in the time of his flesh but also before that was born even from the beginning of the world preâched the will of his Father unto men and quickened them both this very narration of John and other very many places do plainly shew He was the life and the true light which lighteneth every man No man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him I am the living bread which came downe from heaven and giveth life unto the world Christ went by the Spirit in the daies of Noah and preached unto the spirits that are in prison 1 Pet. 3.19 which were in time passed disobedient Object 2. Christ man is and is called God in the New Testament Therefore they corrupt the Scripture who say that in this visible man Jesus is besides the flesh an invisible nature which was existing also in the old peoples time without flesh For to say this is as if a man instead of this Thou art a Scholar should say In thee is a Scholar Answ That Christ man is true and by nature God in respect of the nature or essence of the God-head in him personally united to his man-hood 1. Proved by testimonies is no corruption but the very voice minde meaning and interpretation of the Scripture In him that is in Christ Jesus dwelleth all the fulnesse of the God head that is Col. 2.9 the very full and perfect God-head which is but one bodily that is personally or substantially so that it is of the substance of the visible man Christ In Christ therefore there is one thing which dwelleth namely the God-head another thing in which it dwelleth even the Man-hood which is the temple of the God head and was shadowed and figured by the Mosaicall tabernacle Christ saith of himself Destroy this temple John 2.19 21. He. 9 11. 10.20 and the Authour of the Epistle to the Hebrewes mentioneth the Tabernacle of the humane nature and calleth the flesh a vaile to wit of the God-head He suffered in the flesh The Word was made flesh and came unto his own Rom. 1.3 Therefore there must be in the flesh another nature Again Made of the seed of David according to the flesh Phil. 2.6 and declared mightily to be the Son of God touching the spirit of Sanctification Again Being in the form of God and
our sins and that he might loose the workes of the Divel 1 John 3.5 Therefore the Son of God and another nature from the flesh that is the man Jesus is the Son of God in respect not only of his humanity but also of his divinity which besides and before the flesh existed in him and by the assumption of the flesh was made as it were visible and conspicuous Wherefore it followeth also and that necessarily that that was a subsistent and a person For that which is by nature a son is also a person But Christs divinity or nature which was also before his flesh is the Son of God by nature Therefore it is a subsistent and a person in the flesh taken or assumed and before it 5. Classe The Word is a person before Jesus borne of the Virgin and he is the Son To the fifth Classe belong those places of Scripture which affirme Christ man to be the Word incarnate The argument is this The Word is a person which both existed before Jesus was born and now dwelleth personally in the flesh taken of the Virgin But that Word is the Son Therefore the Son is a person besides and before the assumption of flesh The Major is proved 1. Because those things are attributed unto the Word which only agree to a thing subsistent living intelligent working that is to a person For the Word was before all creatures with the Father God by him were all things made John 1. 1 John 1. 5. Rev. 19. he was authour of life and light in men he was in the world from the beginning and not known he hath his own country and nation he came unto it in his name men beleeve he giveth power to others to be the sons of God by his own authority and power he doth assume and take flesh and is therein manifested seen handled converseth and dwelleth amongst men The Minor is proved John 14.18 34. Rev. 2.18 1. Because the Word is called the only begotten Son of God 2. Because the same properties are attributed to the Word and the Son For the Son is in the bosome of the Father revealing God unto men By him the world was created In him is life he was sent and came from heaven into the world He took the seed of Abraham Likewise the life which is the Word was with the Father before the incarnation and manifestation of Christ Therefore God was even then the Father of the Word and the Word the Son of God But seeing the new Arrians do marvellously deprave by their new and crafty devised Sophismes this notable place of John concerning the Word subsisting before the flesh born of the Virgin and creating and preserving all things that thereby they might rob and dispoile the Son of God of his true and eternall Deity it seemed good here to adjoyne those things which Zacharias Ursinus some yeeres since noted and drew out as to be opposed against these corruptions and forgeries briefly indeed and barely after the manner of Logicians yet such as are learned and sound whereby also the like corruptions and wrestings of places of holy Scripture may easily be observed discerned and refuted JOhn purposing to write the Gospel of Christ in the first entrance proposeth the summe of that doctrine which he purposed to deliver and confirm out of the story and sermons of Christ The argument of Johns Gospel And seeing the knowledge of Christ consisteth in his person and office he describeth both and sheweth that Christ is the eternall Son and Word of God the Father who taking flesh was made man that hee might be made a sacrifice for our sins and might make us through faith in him the Sonnes of God and Heires of eternall life This Word then whom afterwards he calleth the onely begotten Son of the Father he saith now to have been in the beginning which sheweth his eternity In the beginning was These wordes of the holy Evangelist they corrupt and deprave who raise again Samosatenus his blasphemies from the pit of hell expounding this beginning of the beginning of the Gospels preaching done by Christ But contrary Saint John and the Church even from the Apostles and their Scholars time doe understand that beginning of the world wherein Moses recounteth all things to have bin first created by God Gen. 1. For John saith that the world was made by him and further that even then in the beginning he was God and that the true God Creatour which is onely one and was in the beginning of the world Repl. 1. Beginning doth not signifie eternity Therefore yee deprave it who so expound it Answ Wee doe not so expound it but that even then in the beginning of the world was the Word and therefore was before the Creation of the world and whatsoever was before this was from everlasting and so is the Scripture wont to speake as Eph. 1.4 1 Pet. 1.20 Pro. 8.22 23. c. where we may see a large place concerning wisdome whose eternity is there signified in this that it is said to have been before the creation of the world Repl. 2. Beginning often signifieth the beginning of the Gospels preaching Yee were with me from the beginning I said not to you from the beginning Ans This sheweth that sometimes it so signifieth but not alwaies And we are still to construe it of that beginning which the text sheweth As also in other places I am α and Ï Rev. 1. â the begining and the end the first and the last The Word The corrupters say The man Christ is called the Word because he speaketh and teacheth the will of the Father Wee say that he is called indeed the Word for this cause because he declareth God and his will but yet in respect of his divinity not of his humanity The reasons hereof are 1. Because his humanity was not from the beginning of the world 2. Because this word was made flesh that is took on him humane nature 3. Because this Word did lighten all men from the beginning of the world whosoever had the knowledge of God and how much soever they had Hee was the life and the light of men lightning every man which cometh into the world No man hath knowne the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him No man hath seen God at any time the Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Repl. 1. It is said Now God hath spoken unto us by his Sonne Heb. 1.1 Ans That is by his Son made man Repl. 2. Hee is not said any where in the old Testament to have spoken Ans Yes By the Angel of the Lord who also himselfe is Lord. Esay 6.9 Likewise The Lord appeared speaking whom Saint John affirmeth to have been Christ John 12.40 Repl. 3. The Word is said to have been palpable visible and so forth Answ That is 1 John 1. by reason of
because hee is the Sonne of God by nature but because he was borne after a singular manner namely of a Virgin conceived by the holy Ghost But this reason is not sufficient 1. Because if he be not a Sonne of the substance of the Father but either by creation or by adoption or by conformation with God either from the wombe as in Christ conceived by the holy Ghost or afterwards as in other men hee shall not be the onely begotten For so are others also the sons of God both Angels and Men though not in that degree of gifts yet in the maner of generation Wherefore it remaineth that he be the only begotten Son by nature after which maner no other is the Son of God 2. Because for that which he is here said the only begotten he is other-where said to be the proper Son of God And he is the proper Son who is of the substance of his Father hee that is of another substance is no proper Son John 5.18 Rom. 8.32 3. He is said to be such a Son of the Lord as who is also himselfe the Lord which as it is manifest by other places of both Testaments so it is said of John Baptist that he shall goe before Christ who is called of the Angel Gabriel The Son of the most High and the Lord God of the children of Israel Mat. 3.3 Luke 1.35 6â whose hearts John Baptist shall turne unto him and should goe before his face And of Zachary hee is called the most High whose Prophet and Fore-runner John Baptist should be whose way hee should prepare and unto whose people he should give knowledge of salvation NOw let us returne unto those Orders and Classes of arguments and reasons whereby we prove the eternall subsistence of Christ 6. Classe The wisedome of God is a subsistent or person and Christ is that wisedome Prov. 8.22 Vnto the sixth Classe are referred those testimonies which testifie Christ to be the wisedome of God The argument is this The wisedome of God is eternall and subsisting before Jesus was borne But the Son is that wisedome of God Therefare the Son is eternall and subsisting before Jesus born of the Virgin The Major of this reason Solomon confirmeth in the place afore-signified where he ascribeth those things to wisdome which fall not into any but which is subsisting living and working as That it subsisted in God before things were created That it was begotten c. The Minor we prove 1. Because Solomon saith That that wisdome was begotten of God And To be begotten when it is spoken of such a nature as is intelligent in understanding is nothing else than to be a son For although it be truth there is made an exhortation there to the study of heavenly doctrine yet notwithstanding the name of Wisedome to be doubly there used and a transition to be made from the doctrine which is the wisdom or light created in the minds of men that thereby authority might be gotten to this wisdome with them to the uncreated Wisdom that is to God himself the author and fountain of the other those things which are there attributed unto it do manifestly convince 2. Christ the Son of God is called Wisdom and the person which teacheth us Wisdome Therefore said the Wisdom of God I will send them Prophets and Apostles Luke 11.49 1 Cor. 1.24 But unto them which are called we preach Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God 3. The same proper functions are attributed by Solomon to wisdom Wisd 7. 8. 9. 10. which else-where are attributed to the Word and are more at large declared in the book of Wisdome To the seventh Classe belong those Scriptures which speake of the office of the Mediatour The argument is this The Mediatour 7. Classe without whose merit and present efficacy there could be no friendship or amity joyned between God and sinfull men The Mediatour hath alwaies bin must needs have been alwaies in the Church from the very beginning of the world This proposition those things confirme which have been before spoken of the Mediatour and his office But the Sonne of God onely not the Father nor the holy Ghost is that Mediatour by and for whom the faithfull also of the old Church were reconciled unto God Therefore the Sonne of God was subsisting from the very beginning of the world The old Church might have been received into favour for Christ to come but by him it could not except he was then being for there can be no efficacy or force of him that is not Whence it is necessarily proved that Christ was before his incarnation for there cannot be friendship between God and men without a Mediatour now existing or being But in the old Testament there was friendship between God and men that is Beleevers Therefore either he or some other was Mediatour of that Church there was no other but he only 1 Tim. 2.5 because there is but one Mediatour between God and man the man Christ Jesus But that there cannot be any amity between God and men without a Mediatour now already being shall also appeare by that which followeth For it is the office and function of the Mediatour not only by deprecation or intreaty or sacrifice to appease and pacifie the Father but also to conferre and bestow all the benefits which he obtaineth by his power and efficacy upon beleevers to make the will of God known to men to institute a ministery to collect gather Matth. 11.17 and preserve the Church and that wholly No man hath knowne the Father but the Sonne and he to whom the Sonne will reveale him Therefore neither did Adam know God but by the Sonne and by a consequent the Sonne existed at that time Hitherto are referred the testimonies not only which speake of Christs merit to come Ephes 1.22 2.20 but of his efficacy also and power Hee hath made all things subject under his feet and hath appointed him over all things to be the head of the Church Yee are built upon the fundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himselfe being the chiefe corner-stone Christ therefore is the foundation head upholder and governour of the Church and therefore also he was before the Church was I am the way the truth John 14.6 10.28 1.4 9. and the life I give unto them eternall life In it was life and the life was the light of men That was the true light which lighteneth every man that cometh into the World Through him we have both an entrance unto the Father by one spirit Ephes 2.11 4.11 1. Pet. 1.11 Hee gave some to be Apostles and some Prophets and some Evangelists and some Pastours and Teachers The spirit of Christ is said to have been in the Prophets fore-telling the sufferings that should come unto Christ Hebr. 3.5 6. Moses verily was faithfull in all his house as a
time after it and are Novices in respect thereof Whereas then undoubtedly the ancientest Religion is most true for men received the first Religion that ever was immediately from God it followeth that the doctrine of the Church alone is true and divine Miracles The miracles whereby God from the beginning of the world confirmed the truth of this doctrine such as the Divell is not able to imitate in deed nay not to resemble in shew I meane The raising of the dead the standing still or going backe of the Sun Luke 7. Josh 10.13 2 Kin. 20. Exod. 14. 2 Kin. 2. Gen. 18. the dividing of the sea and rivers the making of the barren fruitfull and such like which miracles whereas they are the workes of God alone wrought for the confirmation of the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles and God cannot give testimony unto a lye do powerfully evince that this doctrine is most true and proceedeth from God For albeit mention is made also of some miracles of the Heathen 1 Object Others also have miracles Ans It is not true and it is said of Antichrist and false prophets that they shall worke signes and great wonders so that the very elect themselves if it were possible should be seduced yet these neither in number not in greatnesse are equall unto the miracles of the Church and by the end for which they are done it may easily be discerned that they are not wrought by any divine power Wherefore there is a double difference especially by which true miracles are severed from false For first Those miracles which are vaunted of by the enemies of the Church are such as without changing course and order of nature They differ 1 In the substance may be done by the sleights and jugglings of men or Divels and seem therefore to others to be miracles because they perceive not the causes of them and the means wherby they are wrought Furthermore they have this as their chiefe end that they confirme Idols superstitions 2 In the ends manifest errours and mischiefes But the miracles with which God hath set forth his Church are workes either besides or contrary unto the course of nature and second causes and therefore not wrought but by the power of God The which that it might be the more manifest God hath wrought many miracles for the confirming of his truth whose very shew the divel is never able to imitate or resemble as the aforesaid miracles raising of the dead to stay or call backe the course of the Sunne to make fruitlesse and barren women fruit full But specially the miracles of God are distinguished by their ends from the divellish and feigned For they confirme nothing but that which is agreeing with those things which aforetime were revealed by God and that in respect of the glory of the true God of godlinesse and holinesse and the salvation of men And therefore it is said of the miracles of Antichrist 2 Thesââ That his coming shall be by the working of Sathan with all power and signes and lying wonders and in all deceivablenesse of unrighteousnesse among them that perish c. Now 2 Object They are doubtfull if any be so bold as to call in question whether or no the miracles which are reported in the Scriptures were done so indeed he is out of all question of very great impudency Ans The Antecedent is false For hee may after the same manner give the lye to all both sacred and profane histories But let us first understand that as other parts of the holy story so especially the miracles are recited as things not wrought in a corner but done in the publike face of the Church and mankind In vaine should the Prophets and Apostles have endevoured to get credit unto their doctrine by miracles which men had never seen Furthermore the doctrine which they brought was strange unto the judgement of reason and contrary to the affections of men and therefore their miracles except they had been most manifest would never have found credit Also it cleerly appeareth both in the miracles themselves and in the doctrine which is confirmed by them that they who writ them sought not their own glory or other commodities of this life but only the glory of God and mens salvation To these arguments agreeth not only the testimony of the Church but the confession also of the very enemies of Christ who surely if by any meanes they could would have denied and suppressed even those things that were true and knowne much lesse would they have confirmed by their testimony ought that had been forged or obscure Oracles The Oracles and Prophecies of things to come verified by their events of which sort many are found in the books of either Testament whose heavenly fountaine and head-spring is evidently demonstrated in that it is the property of God alone to utter true Oracles Consent in the parts of doctrine The consent of each part of the doctrine of the Church For that doctrine which is contrary unto it selfe is neither true nor of God sith that truth consorteth with truth and God contradicteth not himselfe But the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles alone except all other Religions manifoldly jarre discord and mutinize within themselves even in their very foundation and chiefe points Wherefore the doctrine of the Church alone is true and divine Enemies confession Luke 4.41 The confession of very enemies Because the Divell himselfe is enforced to cry out Thou art the Christ the Sonne of God and other enemies are constrained to confesse that this our doctrine is true for whatsoever goodnesse and truth they have in their Religions the selfe-same hath our Religion and that more cleerly and soundly disciphered and they may easily be convicted to have stollen it from our Religion and intermingled it with their owne forgeries as indeed it is the custome of the Divell through Apish imitation of God to mingle some truth with his manifold falshoods that thereby he may the more cunningly and easily deceive men Whence it ariseth that these things which other Sects have agreeable with our doctrine cannot therefore be refelled because they have borrowed them of us but those things which are contrary to our doctrine are at the first on set overthrown because they are the inventions of men Sathan and wicked mens hatred thereof The hatred of Satan and his instruments exercised against this doctrine For certainly that doctrine is true and divine which all the wicked yea and Satan himselfe with joynt conspiracy despite and endevour to abolish For Truth hatcheth hatred and John 8.44 The Divell is a lyar from the beginning and abode not in the truth But Satan and the world oppugne not nor hate more eagerly any doctrine then the doctrine of the Church because forsooth it accuseth them more sharply and handleth them more rigorously it oftner calleth their cavils into tryall sifreth and discovereth their
fallacies and condemneth their Idols and other vices then any other Sect which rather either tolerate and winke at or patronize and defend them The world hateth me because I testifie of it that the workes thereof are evill John 5.17 John 15.19 If ye were of the world the world would love her owne Gods marvellous preservation thereof The marvellous protection and wonderfull preservation of this doctrine against the furies of Sathan and other enemies of the Church For whereas no Religion is more dangerously at all times without intermission assailed by Tyrants and Heretikes then this of the Church and God notwithstanding hath hitherto wonderfully protected it against the cankred rancour and malice of enemies and the very gates of Hell insomuch as it alone hath persisted invincible whereas other Religions either not at all or slenderly assailed have speedily perished and suddenly fallen to the ground hence we conclude that the doctrine of the Church is approved of God cared for and secured by him Punishments of the enemies of it The punishments of the enemies For without doubt that Religion is allowed and advanced by God whose adversaries God punisheth for oppugning and withstanding it But histories both old and new have registred and recorded the dreadfull and heavie punishments inflicted by God on them who resisted the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles Therefore God countenanceth and authoriseth that doctrine Now although the wicked sometimes flourish in this world and the Church lieth trodden under foot yet the end and event testifieth yea and Scripture teacheth that this is a worke of Gods providence and no casualty or accident neither is God therefore more pleased with them or displeased with his Church For the Church is alwaies preserved even amidst her persecutions and is at length delivered whereas the short felicity of Tyrants and wicked Imps hath a most dolefull and eternall destruction following it Neither is thereby the force of this proofe weakned because that all the persecutors of the Church are not in tragicall manner punished in this life as were Antiochus Herod and the rest For whiles God doth take vengeance on most of them in this life he doth sufficiently shew what hee would have to be thought of the rest of their complices verily that they are his enemies whom without they repent he will plunge into eternall plagues the beginning and feeling of the which is desperation in which all the enemies of Christian Reâigion end their dayes 2 Object Not for this cause yea they who are not oppressed with any other calamities of this life To conclude that it may be manifest that they are not only for other transgressions punished of God God doth so often denounce in his word that such shall be the ends of his enemies Ans Yea for this cause and that for this very cause because they go about to extinguish the people and true worship of God Yea furthermore they are not a few from whom while they lie in torments their conscience wresteth out this confession that they have drawne these miseries upon themselves by persecuting the godly as from Antiochus Epiphanes and Julian the Apostata And since that all the adversaries of the Church in their calamities and death are destitute of comfort it is manifest that they suffer as the enemies of God and therefore are far from true Religion Now that which the wicked alone doe there is no doubt but that is in the number of their sins for which they suffer punishment Wherefore the overthrowes of the enemies of the Church are no obscure testimony of the wrath of God against them even as God himselfe saith of Pharaoh To the same purpose have I stirred thee up that I might shew my power in thee Exod. 9. Rom. 9. and that my Name might be declared throughout all the earth Confession and constancy of Martyrs The testimony and constancy of Martyrs who sealing this doctrine with their bloud do shew in the very midst of most exquisite torments that they do so think indeed as they taught and are firmly perswaded in their hearts of the truth of that doctrine which they have professed and that they draw that comfort out of it which they did preach unto others to wit that for Christs sake they are truly the sons of God and that God careth for them in the houre and point of death God therefore sustaining them by this lively comfort thereby witnesseth that he affecteth the doctrine of the Church for which they suffer The piety of the writers and professors therof The true prety and holinesse of those who wrote the holy Scriptures and made open profession of the doctrine comprised therein For that Religion is most sacred divine which maketh men holy and acceptable unto God But the Patriarchs Prophets Apostles and others who heretofore have and now doe earnestly imbrace this doctrine farre exceed men of other Religions in true vertue and integrity as by the conference and comparison will appeare Wherefore it accordeth with reason that the doctrine of the Church rather then of any other Religion whatsoever is true and divine Their plaine dealing in detecting vices Their ingenuity and plain dealing in opening faults committed either by them or theirs whom the holy Ghost hath used in committing this doctrine to writing The testimony of the holâ Ghost The testimony of the holy Ghost by whose in spiration the Scriptures were written the testimony I say of the holy Ghost in the hearts of them which beleeve that is to say a full faith and firm perswasion that the holy Scripture is the word of God that God according unto the tenour of this Scripture will be mercifull and good unto us which faith there followeth joyfulnesse resting on God and calling on his name with assured hope of obtaining both other good things which according to the prescript of this word we beg of him and even eternall life it selfe For this assent and assurance this lively consolation of the godly testeth neither on the testimony of man nor any other creature but it is the proper effect of the holy Ghost which effect how it is enflamed and strengthened by the same spirit through the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles read heard and meditated all the godly in a lively and certain feeling of their hearts have experience By this testimony of the holy Ghost all that are converted unto Christ have the certainty of heavenly doctrine mainly confirmed and surely sealed up in their hearts And this argument as it is proper unto the regenerate so it forceth their hearts alone not onely to credit the truth and authority of the holy Scripture but also perswadeth them to give an absolute assent thereunto and rest settled thereon All the other testimonies before alledged are common to those that are not converted unto Christ whom they also convict and stop the mouths of them that contradict this doctrine But of themselves they neither
things of chusing Bishops and Deacons of widowes of women to be covered and to containe themselves in silence of not divorcing the husband if he be an Infidell of controversies between Christians But these men remember not that their authority is not equall unto the Apostles authority neither consider they that there is nothing in all these things appointed of Paul which is not agreeable to the rest of the Word of God contained in writing and that many of those things which they alledge are comprehended in the commandements of the Decalogue More trifling is it that they say the forme of Baptisme appointed by Christ was changed by the Apostles because it is read Acts 28.19 that they baptised in the Name of Jesus Christ. For in those places not the forme of Baptisme but the use is declared that is that men were baptised for to testifie that they did belong to Christ Neither yet by the example of the Apostles who interdicted the Churches things offered to Idols bloud and that which was strangled is it lawfull for Councels and Bishops to make decrees and lawes to tie mens consciences For first here againe there must needs be retained a difference between the Apostles by whom God opened his will unto men whereupon they also say It seemeth good to the holy Ghost and to us and other Ministers of the Church who are tied unto the Apostles doctrine Further as concerning this decree of the Apostles they decreed nothing else then what the rule of charity commandeth which at all times would have that in things indifferent men should deale without offence Now if they urge that these ordinances are called necessary yet it doth not thereupon follow that the traditions of Bishops are necessary especially such as are the Bishops of Rome Then that necessity whereof the Apostles spake was neither to last continually neither did it bind consciences for feare of the wrath of God if these things were not observed but it dured but for a time for their infirmity who were converted from Judaisme to Christ or were to be converted 1 Cor. 10. as Paul doth at large teach To these they adde the examples of the Church 4 Object Present examples whom they say even from the Apostles to these very times to have beleeved and observed some things not onely not delivered in the Scripture but contrary to the Scripture They bring forth the selfe same decree of Jerusalem concerning things offered to Idols and bloud which being made of the Apostles and expresly set downe in the Scripture was yet abolished by the Church But it hath been already said that that constitution was made not that it should last for ever but for a time for a certaine cause even for the infirmity of the Church which was gathered from among the Jewes and after that cause ceased that ordinance taketh place no longer Neither yet did it at that time fetter mens consciences as if the worshipping or offending of God did lye in it wherefore the abrogating of it is not contrary but doth very well agree with it To these also they reckon the observing of the Lords day We truly as we doe beleeve this to be an Apostolike tradition and perceive it to be profitable and a farre other manner of one then for the most part they are which they would faine thrust upon us under the Apostles name so we doe not put any worship of God to consist in this thing but know it to be left arbitrary unto the Church Even as it is said Let no man condemne you in respect of a holy day But they affirme also that some things not written are beleeved which yet to call to question wee our selves confesse to be unlawfull as That Infants are to be baptised That Christ descended into Hell Coloss â That the Sonne of God is consubstantiall unto the eternall Father But they are too impudent if they take unto themselves a licence of hatching new opinions because the Church for to expound the meaning of the Scripture useth somewhere words which are not extant in the Scripture But impious are they and blasphemous if they say the doctrine it selfe which the Church professeth in these words is not extant in the Scripture 5 Object The holy Ghost to teach the Church therefore not the Scripture They say also that the holy Ghost is promised the Church that it may teach those things which are not delivered in the Scriptures as But the Comforter which is the holy Ghost whom the Father shall send in my name hee shall teach you all things And When the Spirit of truth shall come hee shall lead you into all truth But here they maliciously omit that which is added And shall bring all things to your remembrance which I have told you John 14.26 and 16.13 Againe Hee shall beare witnesse of mee Againe Hee will reprove the world of sinne of righteousnesse and of judgement Againe He shall glorifie mee for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you For out of these it is manifest that the holy Ghost should speak nothing but that which was written in the Gospel and Christ himselfe had before time taught his Disciples so farre is it that he should bring any thing contrary to them For neither can he dissent from Christ nor from himself So also when they alledge that I will put my law in their inward parts Jerem. 31. 2 Cor. 3.3 and in their hearts I will write it And Yee are the Epistle of Christ written not with inke but with the Spirit of the living God not in tables of stone but in fleshly tables of the heart they do not mark that the Spirit cannot speak in mens hearts contrary unto these things which be revealed in the Scripture neither would God write any other law in mens hearts but that which is already revealed and written and that therefore the Apostle Paul opposeth not the matter written but the manner of writing in tables and hearts one against another because that the same was written in both but there with ink and here with the spirit of God It hath lesse colour which they go about to build out of that place If you be otherwise minded God shall reveale even the same unto you Phil. 3.15 If therefore say they the Church thinke any thing different from the written word that proceedeth from the holy Ghost For the Apostle comforteth and confirmeth the godly that albeit they did not understand somewhat of that which there hee had written or were of any other judgement in it yet that hereafter they should be taught it of God and should know those things to be true which he had written When as therefore it is denied that the holy Ghost reveales any thing diverse from that which is written the rule and mastership of the Spirit in the Church is not taken away but the same Spirit is matched with himselfe that is with the rule of the
omitted but those which are sins by accident ought not to be omitted but to be reformed and performed after the manner and the end which God hath prescribed Externall discipline therefore is necessary even in the unregenerate 1. In respect of the commandement of God 2. For avoiding the grievousnesse of punishments which ensue upon the breach of discipline 3. For the preservation of the peace and society of mankind 4. For a way and entrance of conversion which is stopped by persevering and persisting in manifest offences If instance be given Hypocrisie is sin of it selfe and is to be avoided as Mat. 6. it is said Be not as Hypocrites but the discipline or outward behaviour of the wicked is hypocrisie Therefore it is sin of it selfe and they should omit it We answer to the Major The good actions of hypocrites are not to be omitted but their hypocrisie therein only to be eschewed by distinguishing the diversity of Hypocrisie There is a double Hypocrisie one is in workes not commanded of God done for ostentation sake or to deceive as those which Christ mentioneth Matth. 6. to make a Trumpet to be blowne before him when he giveth almes to pray standing in the Synagogues and in the corners of the streets to look sowerly and disfigure his face in fasting and all other superstitious and humane traditions which appertaine not to the edifying of the Church That these things are to be omitted and left undone there is no doubt as it is said In vain do they worship me teaching for doctrines the commandements of men And therefore they are here expresly condemned and forbidden of Christ There is another hypocrisie in workes commanded of God but not done after that manner which God requireth These are not to be left undone but to be corrected and to be done without hypocrisie that is with true faith and godlinesse as in the same place Christ teacheth of almes prayer fasting not to be omitted of the godly but to be otherwise performed then they were of Hypocrites So also is there a great difference between the sins of regenerate men and unregenerate for as it hath been heretofore especially in the second distinction of sin said In all the regenerate there remain as yet many reliques of sin as 1. Originall sin 2. Many actuall sins as of ignorance omission and infirmity which neverthelesse they acknowledge and bewaile and strive and struggle with them and therefore lose not a good conscience nor endanger the remission of their sinnes 3. Some also sometimes fall into errours which fight with the foundation it selfe or into sins against their conscience for which they lose a good conscience and many gifts of the holy Ghost and should be condemned if they persevered in them unto the end but they perish not in them because they repent in this life In the mean time there resteth a three-fold difference The difference of the sins of the regenerate and the unregenerate Rom. 7.16 Luke 21.22 1 John 3.9 1 Pet. 1.23 Jos 4.2 3. Psal 37.24 whereby the regenerate differ in sinning from the wicked 1. Because the purpose of God is to keep the Elect for ever 2. In the regenerate when they offend there is assured and certaine repentance in the end 3. In these when they slip there remaineth some spark of true faith and repentance which is sometimes greater and mightier and so wrestleth against sin that they fall not into Reigning sin or errours repugnant to the foundation sometimes lesse and weaker and is for a time overcome of temptation but yet it prevaileth so far that they who are once truly turned unto God make not a finall Apostasie from him as appeareth in David Peter c. In the unregenerate when they sin none of these is found but the contrary altogether By this which hath been spoken it is manifest for what cause this difference of sinnes which are of themselves sins Two uses of the difference between sins which are of themselves sins and those which are made so by an accident and by an accident sins is necessary 1. Lest that a false perswasion of their own righteousness or merits should rest in mens minds 2. Lest with sinnes which are of themselves sinnes should be cast away also good things which come to be sins but by an accident and so should be increased and heaped up the sins and punishments of mankind 4. What are the causes of sin GOD is the cause of no sinne as is proved 1. By testimonies of Scipture God saw those things which he had made Gen. 1.31 Psal 5.4 and they were very good Thou art the God that hast no pleasure in wickednesse c. 2. Because God is exactly and perfectly good and holy so that no effect of his is evill 3. Because he forbiddeth all sinne in his Law 4. He punisheth all sin most severely which he could not rightly do if he wrought or caused it 5. He himselfe destroyeth not his owne Image in man therefore he causeth not sinne which is the destruction of this Image The proper and onely efficient cause of sinne is the will of Divels and men The cause of sin is the will of Divels and men Wisd 2.24 John 8.44 whereby they freely fell from God and robbed and spoiled themselves of the Image of God Through envie of the Divell came death into the world But death is the punishment of sinne Ye are of your father the Divell and the lusts of your father ye will do hee hath beene a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When hee speaketh a lye 1 John 3.8 then speaketh he of his owne for he is a lyar and the father thereof He that committeth sinne is of the Divell for the Divell sinneth from the beginning For this purpose appeared the Sonne of God Rom. 5.12 that he might loose the worke of the Divell By one man sin entred into the world An order in the causes of sin The Divell The Divell then was the cause of the first sinne or of the fall of our first Parents in Paradise provoking man to sinne Mans will and with the Divell mans will freely declining from God and yeelding obedience to the Divell The first sin That first fall of Adam is the efficient cause of Originall sin both in Adam and in his posterity By one mans disobedience many were made sinners and the precedent and as it were preparative cause of all actuall sins in posterity is originall sinne The sin that dwelleth in mee doth evill When lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sinne The accidentary or casuall motives to sinne are those objects which solicite men to sinne Sinne tooke an occasion by the commandement Originall sin Rom. 7.17 James 1.5 Rom. 7.8 and wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Actuall sins precedent are the causes of other actuall sins which follow whereas the Scripture lessoneth us
but not contrariwise all that is contingent is free 2. What difference there is of the free-will which is in God and that which is in reasonable creatures Angels and men Two things common to God and creatures in their will TWo things there are common to God and reasonable creatures as touching the liberty of Will 1. That God and reasonable creatures do things upon deliberation and advice that is they chuse or refuse whatsoever objects with an understanding going before the action and a will accompanying the action of chusing or refusing 2. They chuse or refuse any thing of their proper and inward motion without constraint that is the Will being fit in it owne nature to will the contrary of that which it willeth or to suspend the action it intendeth of it owne accord inclineth to the one part Psal 104.24 115.3 Gen. 3.6 Isa 1.19 Mat. 23.37 Difference of liberty in God and his creatures But the differences also of this liberty in God and in the creatures are three 1. In the Understanding In the Vnderstanding because God understandeth and knoweth all things of himself perfectly and from all eternity without any ignorance or errour of judgment but the creatures know neither of themselves neither all things neither the same at all times but they understand of God his will and works so much and at such time how much and when it pleaseth God to reveale unto them And therefore many things they are ignorant of and erre in many The testimonies of this difference are Mat. 24.36 Dan. 2.21 Isa 40.13 Heb. 4 13. Of that day and houre knoweth no man no not the Angels of heaven but my Father only He giveth wisdome unto the wise and understanding to those that understand Who hath instructed the Spirit of the Lord Neither is there any creature which is not manifest in his sight John 1.9 He lightneth every man that cometh into the world In the Will In the Will The will of God is governed by no other nor dependeth of any other cause but of it selfe But the wils of Angels and men are so the causes of their actions that neverthelesse they are carried by the secret counsel of God and his providence to the chusing or refusing of any object that either immediatly by God or mediately by instruments some good some bad which it seemeth good unto God to use so that it is impossible for them to do any thing beside the eternall decree and counsell of God And therefore the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is to be absolutely his own at his owne will and in his own power whereby the Greek Divines expresse Free-will agreeth more properly unto God who perfectly and simply is his owne and at his owne will But of the creatures more rightly is used ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is voluntary and free which word the Apostle useth to Philemon Ver. 14. Hebr. 10.26 1 Pet. 5.2 The testimonies and arguments of this difference are laid down in the doctrine of Providence And that God indeed is the first cause of his counsels these and the like sayings of Scripture doe testifie Psal 115.3 Dan. 4.32 He hath done what soever he would Who according to his will worketh in the army of heaven and in the inhabitants of the earth But that the wils and counsels of the creatures depend on Gods beck and permission these and the like speeches doe prove Gen. 24.7 Exod. 3.16 Acts 2.23 3.18 4.27 28. The Lord shall send his Angel before thee c. Goe and gather the Elders of Israel together c. Him being delivered by the determinate counsell and fore-knowledge of God ye have slaine But God hath fulfilled these things Herod and Pontius Pilate gathered themselves together to doe whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had determined before to be done I know Jer. 10.23 that the way of a man is not in himselfe neither is it in man to walke and to direct his steps The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord Therefore the wils of Angels and men Pro. 21.1 and all other second causes as they were created of God their first supreme and soveraigne cause so are they ruled of him but the will of God is ruled by no one of his creatures because as God hath no efficient cause without and besides himselfe so neither hath hee any moving or inclining cause otherwise hee were not God that is the supreme and soveraigne cause of all his workes and the creatures should be invested in Gods room The wils of the creatures are râled by God not inforced Moreover God ruleth and bendeth the wils of his creatures and doth not draw or enforce them that is by objects represented to the mind hee effectually moveth affecteth and allureth the Will to will that which then the mind judgeth good and refuse that which seemeth evill In the will and understanding In the Vnderstanding and Will both together because God as hee unchangeably knoweth all things so also he hath determined from everlasting and will unchangeabây all things which are done as they are good and permitteth them as they are sins Now as the creatures notions and judgements of things so also their wils are changeable so that they will that which before they would not and will not that which before they would For seeing that all the counsels of God are most good most just and most wise he never disliketh correcteth or changeth them as oftentimes men do when as they do perceive themselves to have determined any thing unadvisedly before Hither appertain those sayings God is not as man Num. 23.19 that hee should lye I am the Lord and change not Object Mal. 3.6 The unchangeablenesse of Gods purpose taketh not away the liberty of his will Hee that cannot change his counsell and purpose hath not free-will but God cannot change his counsell and purpose which he hath once appointed Therefore his will is not free First we deny the Major For not he which doth not change his purpose which he hath once appointed hath no liberty of will but he which could not purpose any other thing being let by some external cause But the liberty of God consisteth not in the change of his will or purpose but in this that God will all things whatsoever he will altogether with his will and of himself and could have had otherwise decreed or not decreed all things which he decreed from everlasting of the creation preservation and government of things according to these sayings With men this is impossible Mat. 19.26 Luk. 18.27 but with God all things are possible These and the like sayings shew that God hath so appointed from everlasting with himselfe the creation of things and the gathering and saving of his Church not as if he could not have not done this or not have appointed it otherwise but because so it seemed good to him
in heaven is perfect Answ First these and the like speeches speake of that perfection which is not of degrees but of parts or of the integritie and sincerity of the obedience begun in them Perfection of degrees or obedience perfect in degrees is that which hath not only all the parts of obedience but that degree also which the law requireth in us Such a perfection have not the regenerate in this life They have indeed all the parts of obedience begun in them but yet weakely so that they are here daily more and more perfected but attaine not to the chiefe and due degree thereof untill they enjoy the life to come The perfection of parts is the integrity of obedience or whole obedience begun according to the whole law or it is a desire and endeavour to obey God and withstand corrupt lusts according not to some onely but to all the commandements of his law The perfection of sincerity is a desire or study of obedience and godlinesse not feigned but true and earnest albeit somewhat be wanting to the parts as touching the degree This perfection to wit both the integrity and sincerity of obedience is in all the regenerate For unto them it is proper to submit themselves to the commandements of God even to all without exception and to begin in this life all the parts of true godlinesse or obedience This is called also the justice of a good conscience because it is a necessary effect of faith and pleaseth God through Christ And albeit in all men even in the most holy much hypocrisie remaineth as it is said Rom. 3 4. Every man is a lyar yet there is a great difference betweene them who are wholly hypocrites and please themselves in their hypocrisy having no beginning or feeling of true godlinesse in their hearts and those who acknowledgeing and bewailing the remnants of hypocrisy which are in them have withall the beginning of true faith and conversion unto God Those hypocrites are condemned of God these are received into favour not for this beginning of obedience in them but for the perfect obedience of Christ which is imputed unto them And therefore to this declaration or exposition another is also to be added That they who are converted are perfect in the sight of God not only in respect of the parts of true godlinesse which are all begun in them but also in respect of the degrees of true and perfect righteousnesse of Christ imputed unto them as it is said Colos 2.10 Heb. 10.14 1 Cor. 2.6 14.20 Ephes 4.19 Ye are all complete in him With one offering hath he consecrated for ever them that are sanctified But they reply That the perfection also of degrees is attributed unto the Saints in the Scripture ãâã Wee speake wisdome among them that are perfect Be perfect in understanding Till wee all meet together in the unity of faith and knowledge of the Sonne of God unto a perfect man and unto the measure of the age of the fullnesse of Christ But these places also doe not call them perfect in respect of the law of God that is in respect of the degree of knowledge and obedience which the law requireth in us but in respect of the weaker who have lesse light and certainty and readinesse confirmed by use and exercise to obey God to resist carnall lusts and to beare the crosse For so is this perfection expounded That we be no more children Ephes 4.14 Heb. 5.14 Philip. 3.12 wandring and carried about with every winde of doctrine Not as though I had already attained to it or were already perfect They oppose against these answers a place out of John 1 John 4.17 18. Herein is the love perfect in us that we should have boldnes in the day of judgement for as he is even so are we in this world There is no feare in love but perfect love casteth out feare for feare hath painfulnesse and he that feareth is not perfect in love But S. John meaneth not that our love towards God Our regeneration and newnesse of life doth assure us of justification as being an effect thereof Rom. 5.5 but Gods love towards us is perfect that is declared and fully known unto us by the effects or benefits of God bestowed upon us in Christ Or as Saint Paul speaketh Rom. 5. where hee saith That the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost is the cause why wee doe without feare and with boldnesse expect the day of Judgement and of this mercy and free love of God towards us he signifieth that by this token or testimony we are assured because in this life we are reformed by the holy Spirit to his Image For by our regeneration we are assured of our justification not as by the cause of the effect but as by the effect of the cause Now though regeneration be not perfect in this life yet if it be indeed begun it sufficeth for the confirmation and proving of the truth of our faith unto our consciences And these very words which S. John addeth Love casteth out feare shew that love is not yet perfect in us because wee are not perfectly delivered in this life from feare of the wrath and judgement of God and eternall punishment John 3.21 1 John 3.23 Psal 119. For these two contrary motions are now together in the godly even the feare and love of God in remisse and low degrees their feare decreasing and their love and comfort or joy in God increasing untill joy get the conquest and perfectly cast out all trembling in the life to come when God shall wipe away every teare These places of Scripture are to be understood of the uprightnesse of a good conscience not of any perfect fulfilling of the Law in the godly Object 5. Hee that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds might be made manifest that they are wrought according to God If our heart condemne us not then have we boldnesse towards God I have not declined from thy Law Therefore the good workes of the regenerate may be alledged and stand in Gods judgement as perfectly answerable unto his Law Answ These and the like sayings doe not challenge to the godly in this life perfect fulfilling of the Law but the uprightnesse of a good conscience without which faith cannot consist or stand as neither can a good conscience without faith As it is said Fight a good fight having faith and a good conscience 1 Tim. 1.18 19. And Then being justified by faith Rom. 5.1 wee have peace towards God through our Lord Jesus Christ For a good conscience is a certaine knowledge that we have faith and a purpose to obey God according to all his commandements and that wee and our obedience though maimed and scarce begun please God not for that it satisfieth his Law but because those sins and defects which remaine in us are forgiven us for the satisfaction of Christ
it was alwaies necessary The necessity of mans delivery not absolute but depending on the unchangeable wil decree of God Exod. 33.11 Because God hath most freely and unchangeably decreed and promised this delivery published and impossible it is that he should lie or be deceived As I live I desire not the death of a sinner but that the wicked turne from his way and live From the end of the Creation Ephes 1.6 Psal 86.46 Because God in the beginning created man that he might for ever be magnified of him He hath made us to the praise of the glory of his grace And Hast thou made all men for nought From the end of sending his Son into the world John 6.39 40. Mat. 9.13 Mat. 18.11 Rom. 4.25 Gal. 2.21 Because God did not in vain send his Son into the world neither did Christ die to no purpose I came downe from heaven to do his will that sent me And this is the Fathers will which sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing I am come to call sinners to repentance The Son of man is come to save that which was lost He died for our sins and is risen again for our justification If righteousnesse be by the Law then Christ died without a cause From the stature of God Because God more enclineth to the exercising and setting forth of his mercy then of his anger But he sheweth his anger in punishing the wicked therefore much more will he shew his mercy in saving the godly 4. Whether we may expect and hope for perfect delivery How our delivery is perfect THe delivery and setting of man at liberty is in this life complete and perfect but as by a beginning onely and in some measure or degree in the next it shall be perfect by a finall consummation and in all competent degrees Our delivery is now perfect but as concerning the parts thereof from both evils both of crime and paine that is all the parts of obedience are begun in the redeemed or beleever so that as long as we live here it is daily augmented by new accessions and increasing but then it shall be perfect also in degrees when all teares shall be wiped from our eyes the perfect Image of God renewed in us and God shall be all in all that is shall immediatly blesse us with exceeding happinesse so that nothing shall remain in us repugnant to God but whatsoever shall be in us that shall be of God This is proved 1. Because God is not a deliverer in part only but saveth and loveth perfectly those whom he saveth 1 John 17. The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sinne to wit as touching both the formall parts thereof the guilt and the corruption of sinne 2. Because he will perfectly punish the wicked that they may exactly satisfie his justice by their punishments Therefore will he likewise perfectly deliver the godly from punishment because hee is more inclined and propense to mercy then to anger For Christs benefit is not imperfecter or of lesse force then the sin of Adam which it would be if he did not perfectly deliver because we have all lost all our righteousness salvation and blessedness in Adam We must therefore expect and look for perfect delivery but by degrees as hath been declared namely in this life perfect in the resurrection more perfect and in our glorification most perfect 5. By what meanes delivery may be wrought Two necessary meanes of our delivery THis our delivery may be wrought and accomplished Satisfaction By a full and sufficient satisfaction for our offence committed that is by eternall punishment or such a temporall punishment as is correspondent and equivalent with eternall Regeneration By a purging and abolishment of sinne in us and a renewing of our nature that is a restoring of the righteousnesse we have lost and new fashioning of the Image of God in us or a perfect regeneration of our corrupt nature both these are necessary for our delivery 1. Satisfaction is necessary Why satisfaction is necessary because the mercy of God as heretofore hath been shewed overthroweth not his justice which must be satisfied and the Law bindeth us either to obedience or punishment Now by obedience satisfaction cannot be made because our precedent obedience is already impaired by the fall and our obedience were it any which hath followed since the fall cannot satisfie for the former offence whereas man is every moment obliged thereunto as to a present debt Therefore obedience being once defective there remaineth according to the commination If thou shalt eate thereof thou shalt die the death no other satisfaction but by enduring punishment which punishment being once sufficiently payd God is reconciled with the offendor and delivery may follow thereon 2. The cleansing from sinne Why regeneration is necessary and renewing of our nature is likewise required For God will on that condition accept of this satisfaction and for it pardon our sin so that we leave off to offend him hereafter through our sins and be thankful unto him for our reconciliation For to be willing to be received into Gods favour and yet not to be willing to cease from sinning is to mock God But we cannot cease from sinning unless our nature be renewed Thus then mans delivery is possible to be effected to wit if such a satisfaction be made whereby condigne punishment and equall to the fault is suffered and which no after-slip and offence annihilate or make void Quest 13. Are wee able to satisfie by our selves Answ Not a whit Nay rather we do every day encrease our debt a John 9.1 and 15.16 Psal 130 3. Mat. 6.12 16.26 18.25 The Explication SIth it is out of doubt that the meanes of our delivery consisteth in the satisfaction and cleansing of our sin it is further demanded by whom this satisfaction and cleansing of sin may be performed whether by us or by some other and if by some other whether by any meere creature and if by no meere creature by what then and what kinde of Mediatour To the first of these interrogatories answer is made in this thirteenth Question to the other two which follow in the fourteenth and fifteenth Questions of the Catechisme Two causes why we can make no satisfaction by obedience Satisfaction cannot be performed of us and by us neither by obedience nor by punishment Not by obedience 1. Because what good soever we do by vertue of present bond and obligation we owe it unto God By it therefore we cannot satisfie for our former faults For we can deserve nothing at Gods hands for the present much lesse for time to come neither can a double merit for the time both present and to come issue out of one satisfaction 2. In the Catechisme a more familiar reason is yeelded Because we dayly heap up offences and debts For we sin uncessantly
when as he regenerateth us by the same Spirit and by the law traineth us to obedience both outward and inward which the law challengeth of us and wee begin it in this life but shall perform it wholly and fully in the life to come 4. Christ fulfilleth the law by teaching it and purging it from errours and corruptions and by restoring the true sense doctrine and understanding thereof as it is said Matt. 5.17 I came not to destroy the law but to fulfill it For as it appeareth by the Evangelist Saint Matthew the Scribes and Pharisees had so corrupted the spirituall meaning of the law wholly restraining it to bodily actions that Christ was enforced thereby to give the right sense of many places thereof and so by the light of the truth to scatter the mist of their corruptions Quest 17. Why must he also be very God Answ That he might by his God-head a Isa 9. 63.3 sustain in his flesh b Isa 53.4 11. the burden of Gods wrath c Deut. 4.24 Nahum 1.9 Psal 130.3 and might recover and restore unto us that righteousnesse and life which we lost d Isa 53.5 10. The Explication IT was requisite that our Mediatour should be not only man Our Mediatour must be true God and that true and very man and that man perfectly just but besides all this that he should be God also and that a true and mighty God not an imaginary and only adorned with excellent gifts above all the angels and saints as hereticks decipher him The reasons hereof are these which follow Because of the grievousness of the punishment hee was to endure That by the power of his divinity hee might sustain in his flesh the infinite wrath and indignation of God against sin and endure such a punishment as in durance should indeed be temporall but infinite in weight worth and value For certainly he had been brought to nothing by reason of infirmity whosoever being but meer man had adventured to undertake the huge heap and heavie burthen of Gods indignation It was therefore behoovefull that our Mediator should be of infinite strength and so to be God who should suffer without falling into despair or being brought unto nothing Which punishment was of infinite value so unmeasurable punishment Now it was necessary that the punishment of the Mediator should be of infinite value and equivalent to eternall that there might be a proportion betwixt the sin and the punishment thereof For there is no one sin amongst all the sins committed from the beginning of the world to the end thereof so little as that it deserveth not everlasting death they are all so exceeding evill that they cannot be expiated and done away by the endlesse destruction of any creature Notwithstanding this punishment ought to be finite in respect of time because it behooved our Mediatour not to be shut up in death for ever but to wrest himself out of the power thereof to the intent that he might accomplish the benefit of our redemption that is to say that he might merit perfectly for us our redemption and now when it was perfectly merited apply it or bestow it upon us by his forcible working and effectually save us For it became our Mediator to perform both namely to merit first and then to bestow righteousnesse that thence he might prove a perfect Saviour as well in efficacie and fruit as in merit and desert These things could not have been done by a meer man who of whatsoever strength he be cannot by his own force or power wrestle out of the hands of death Wherefore it was requisite that he which was to save others from death should by his power overcome death and first depell it and shake it off from himself which thing he could not accomplish except he were God Because of the worth of the ransome he was to pay It was needfull that the price or ransome which our Mediatour paid should be of infinite value that it might be a sufficient and full worthy ransome for the redemption of our souls that is that it might be reputed sufficient in Gods judgment for the purging and putting away of our sins and for the repairing of that righteousnesse and life which wee had lost Therefore it became the person also that should pay this price to be of infinite worthinesse to wit very God For the worth of this price for which it is acceptable unto God and is of infinite estimate though it were but temporall Which worth consisted 1. In the worthiness of the person paying consisteth in two things 1. In the worthinesse of the person paying it 2. In the grievousnesse and extremity of the penalty endured The worthinesse of the person Herein appeareth that the person which suffered is God himselfe the Creator of all things For that he should die for the sins of the world is infinitely more then the death and destruction of all creatures and is at higher rate and reckoning then the conformity or correspondence of all the Angels and holy men with God Wherefore the Apostles when they speak of Christs passion ever almost make mention of his God-head God hath purchased the Church with his bloud Acts 20.28 1 John 1.7 John 1.26 Gen. 3.15 The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world Yea God himself in Paradise joyneth these two The seed of the woman shall break thine head and thou shalt bruise his heel In the grievousnesse of the punishment Psal 18.4 Deut. 4.24 Isa 5.36 The grievousnesse of the punishment was that Christ sustained the dreadfull torments of hell and the heavie wrath of God against the sins of the whole world The pains of hell came about me God is a consuming fiâe The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all Whence it is understood why Christ did so greatly tremble at death whereas many Martyrs have without fear or trembling offered their throats to the persecuters Ob. The perfect fulfilling of the law by obedience might have been a satisfaction for our sins But a meer man so be were absolutely just might by his obedience have perfectly fulfilled the law Therefore meer man being perfectly just might sat is fie for our sins and by force of consequent it was not necessary that our Mediatour should be God Answ 1. The Major is false because as hath before been shewed obedience being once forsaken and shaken off Gods justice could not be satisfied for our offence but only by sufficient and due punishment in regard of his commination once uttered Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Ans 2. Though we grant the Minor that forsooth a meer man by his obedience might perfectly fulfill the law yet this obedience could not have been a price for anothers debt since every man is bound to perform the same It was
required therefore that our Mediatour should pay a sufficient punishment for us and in regard hereof be armed with the power of the God-head for the divels themselves are not able to sustain the weight of Gods wrath against sin much lesse should man be able to do it Repl. But all the divels and wicked men bear and sustain and are constrained to bear and sustain the everlasting wrath of God Ans They indeed bear the immeasurable wrath of God Wicked men and divels satisfie in never satisfying but so that they never satisfie Gods justice neither recover out of punishment for their punishment is extended to all eternity But it beseemed the Mediatour so to bear the burthen of Gods wrath that after he had satisfied for our sins he might shake off that burthen and take it away both from himself and from us Because of revealing Gods will unto us Our Mediatour must be God That he might reveal and make known unto us the secret will of God concerning the redemption of mankind whereof except he were God he could have no knowledge For no creature could at any time have searched out the bottomlesse depth thereof and conceived so intricate a mystery had not the Son of God displayed and laid it open unto us No man hath seen God at any time John 1.18 the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Because of giving the Spirit Our Mediatour must be God That he may give the holy Ghost by whom he may gather in one his Church be present with it in the world and bestow on us maintain and perfect in us the benefits purchased by his death remission of sins righteousnesse new obedience and life everlasting For it is not sufficient for our Mediatour to be made a sacrifice for us to break the bonds of death and make intercession with God for us but it is necessary also that he promise on our behalf that we shall imbrace the decree concerning our redemption by our Mediatour and cease at length to offend God through our sins which is the other part of the Covenant made between God and us and is performed by us that the Covenant may remain firme and ratified But this by reason of our corruption could be promised of no man in our behalfe except he have the power also of giving the holy Ghost by whom he might work in us to assent and to be more and more conformed to the image of God Now to give the holy Ghost and by him to regenerate our hearts and work forcibly in us faith conversion and salvation belongeth to God alone whose also is the Spirit Whom I will send you from the Father John 15.26 For only the Lord of nature is able to reforme nature Jerem. 23.6 Lastly it behooved the Messias to be the Lord our righteousnesse Object The party offended cannot be Mediatour Christ is the Mediatour Therefore he cannot be the party offended that is God Ans The Major proposition is true if the party offended be such a one as in whom there are not more persons But a most cleer testimony whereby are taught in few words those three former to wit that the mediatour is both true man Acts 20.28 and perfectly just and true God is extant when it is said God hath purchased the Church with his bloud for he is true man who sheddeth his own bloud Hee is perfectly just who sheddeth it for the redemption of others Hee is true God to whom both the name and properties of true God are given which is to be a Redeemer both by his merit and also by his efficacy and power and that of the Church that is the elect and chosen Quest 18. And who is that Mediatour which is together both very God a 1 Joh. 5.20 Rom. 9.5 Gal. 4.4 Isa 9.6 Jer. 23.6 Mal. 3.1 and a very b Luke 1.24 2.6 7. Rom. 1.3 9.5 Phil. 2.7 Heb. 2.14 16 17. 4.15 perfectly just man c Isa 53.9 11. Jer. 23.5 Luke 1.35 Joh. 8.46 Heb. 4.15 7.26 1 Pet. 1.19 2.22 3.18 Ans Even our Lord Jesus Christ d 1 Tim. 2.5 3.16 Maâth 1.23 Heb. 2.9 Luke 2.11 who is made to us of God wisdome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption e 1 Cor. 1.30 The Explication WHat kind of Mediatour is necessary for us hath already been declared The Mediatour was to be God yet not the Father nor the H. Ghost but the Son only Eight reasons hereof Now the question is of the person who is such a Mediatour This Mediatour therefore is Jesus Christ alone the Sonne of God manifested in the flesh which position is proved by these reasons 1. Our Mediatour must be true God as heretofore hath been evidently shewed But God the Father could not be Mediatour because he worketh not by himsefe and immediatly but mediatly by the Son and the holy Ghost Neither is he the messenger because he is sent of none but he sendeth the Mediatour Neither yet could God the holy Ghost be Mediatour because he was to be sent of the Mediatour into the hearts of the elect therefore necessarily the Son and he only was to be our Mediator 2. That which our Mediatour should impart unto us he must needs first have it himself But it belonged unto him to confer and bestow on us the right and title of the sons of God whence we were fallen that is to work that through him we might be adopted of God to be his sons because this was in his power alone sith he alone had the sole claim and interest herein For the holy Ghost had it not because he is not the Son neither had God the Father it because he also is not the Son and was to adopt us by his Son to be his sons The Word therefore only which is that naturall Son of God is our Mediatour in whom as in the first begotten of God we are adopted to be the sons of God John S. 36. John 1.12 as it is said If the Son shall make you free ye shall be free indeed As many as received him to them he gave power to become the sons of God Who hath predestinate to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto himselfe Ephes 1.5 6. With his grace he hath made us accepted in his beloved 3. The Son alone is the Word his Fathers embassador and delegate and that person which is sent unto mankind by whom the Father openeth his will by whom he worketh and giveth his holy Spirit by whom also is made the second creation for by the Son we are made new creatures Therefore the Scripture joyneth every where the first creation with the second John 1.3.2 Cor. 5.17 Gal. 6.15 Ephes 2.10 Col. 1.16 Heb. 1.10 because the second creation was to be made by the same party by whom the first was wrought By the Son were made all things But this was
1.42 Rom. 1.3 9.5 Coloss 1.22 1 John 4.2 and Abraham the fruit of Maries womb Also when he is said to be made of the seed of David according to the flesh to have a body of flesh to have come in the flesh Hitherto belong all those places which attribute unto Christ things proper unto man as to grow to eat to drink to be ignorant of some things to rest to be weary to be circumcised to be baptized to lament rejoyce c. 3. That two natures in Christ make one person Hither are referred the places which by the communicating of the properties of each nature attribute those things to the person of Christ which are proper to either his divine or humane nature The Word was made flesh He was made partaker of flesh and bloud God purchased the Church with his bloud Before Abraham was I am John 1.14 Heb. 2.14 Acts 20.28 John 8.25 Matth. 28.20 Heb. 1.1 1 John 4.3 Rom. 9.5 1 Cor. 2.8 I am with you alwayes unto the end of the world He spake unto us by his Son by whom he made the world Jesus Christ is come in the flesh Who is God over all praised for ever Had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of glory 6. Whether there may be moe Mediatours There can be but one Mediatour because there is but one naturall Son of God THere is only one Mediatour between God and man the reason is because the Son only is Mediatour and can perform the office of the Mediatour And there is but one only naturall Son of God Object The Saints also make intercession for us therefore they are Mediatours Answ There is great difference between the intercession of Christ and of the Saints who live in the world and pray for themselves and others yea for their persecuters and enemies for the Saints depend upon the merit of Christ Christ on his own merit and Christ only offered himself a surety and a satisfier sanctifying himselfe for us that is presenting himself in our stead before Gods judgment seat which thing can no way be said of the Saints Object Where are many means there is not one Mediatour But there are many means of our salvation Therefore there is not one only Mediatour Ans The Major proposition we deny For it is one thing to be the means another thing to be the Mediatour of our salvation Of the COVENANT of God IT was said that the Mediatour is a person reconciling parties which are at variance to wit God and men Now this reconciliation in the Scriptures is termed The Covenant and Testament which is the Correlative that is hath a mutuall respect to the Mediatour for every Mediatour is the Mediatour of some covenant and a reconciler of parties who are at enmity Wherefore the doctrine which treateth of the Covenant of God is linked with the Place concerning the Mediatour The chief Questions hereof are these 1. What a Covenant is 2. Whether it can be made without a Mediatour 3. Whether there be but one and the same Covenant or more 4. In what the old and new Covenant agree and in what they differ 1. What a Covenant is What a Covenant in generall is A Covenant in generall signifieth a mutuall contract or agreement of two parties joyned in the Covenant whereby is made a bond or obligation or certaine conditions for the performance of giving or taking something with addition of outward signes and tokens for solemn testimony and confirmation that the compact and promise shall be kept inviolable Hence we easily collect the definition and nature of Gods Covenant What Gods Covenant with us is For it is A mutuall promise and agreement between God and men whereby God giveth men assurance that he will be gracious and favourable to them remit their sins bestow new righteousnesse his holy Spirit and life eternall for and by his Son our Mediatour And on the other side men bind themselves to faith and repentance that is to receive this so great a benefit with true faith and to yeeld true obedience unto God This mutuall compact between God and men is sealed and confirmed by outward badges and tokens Sacraments the signes of the Covenant A Testament which we call Sacraments that is sacred signes testifying Gods good will towards us and our thankfulnesse and obsequious dutifulnesse towards him A Testament is the last will of a Testator whereby hee at his death disposeth of his things what hee would have done concerning them Testament and Covenant of like signification In Scripture the name of Covenant and Testament to expresse significantly this Gods Covenant are used and taken alike for one and the same thing for both of them shew our reconciliation with God or the mutuall agreement between God and man Why our reconciliation is called a Covenant This agreement and reconcilement is called a Covenant because God promiseth unto us certain blessings and on the other side demandeth of us as a pledge our obedience using withall certain solemn ceremonies to the confirmation and strengthening of the contract Why it is also called a Testament It is called a Testament because this reconciliation was made by the death of the Testator Christ coming betweene that so it might be firme and ratified or because Christ hath purchased this our reconcilement with God by his death and hath left it unto us even as parents at their decease deliver their goods unto their children This reason is alledged in the Epistle to the Hebrews Heb. 9.15 16 17. For this cause saith the Apostle is he the Mediatour of the new Testament that through death they which were called might receive the promise of eternall inheritance For where a Testament is there must be the death of him that made the Testament For the Testament is confirmed when men are dead for it is yet of no force as long as he that made it is alive For while the Testator liveth he retaineth a right to change detract or add any thing The Hebrew word Berith only signifieth a Covenant not a Testament yet the Interpreters translate it by the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which word with the Greeks signifieth both a covenant and testament whence it is gathered that that Epistle was not written in Hebrew as some think but in Greek Acts 20.28 Obj. A Testament is ratified by the death of the Testator But God cannot die Therefore his Testament is not ratified or at leastwise this reconcilement may not be called a Testament Ans The Minor is to be denyed because God is said to have redeemed the Church with his bloud therefore he died but he died according to his humanity for Christ is the Testator who is both God and man but he died according to his humanity only 1 Pet. 3.18 The same is called an intercession in respect of Christ who by intercession worketh it and reconciliation in respect of us who are
Christ already exhibited dead and raised again from the dead and sitting at the right hand of his Father as now it is but it was a preaching of Christ which should hereafter be exhibited and perform all these things Notwithstanding there was a Gospel that is some glad tidings of the benefits of the Messias to come sufficient to the Fathers to salvation according as it is said Abraham saw my day and rejoyced To him bear all the Prophets witnesse c. John 8.56 Acts 10.43 Rom. 10.4 and 16.25 Ephes 3.5 Christ is the end of the Law Object 2. The same Apostle Paul saith that The Gospel is the mystery which was kept secret since the world began and that In other ages it was not opened unto the sons of men Answ This reason hath in it a fallacie of division as Logicians call it dis-membring and dis-joyning those things which are to be joyned for the Apostle in the same place presently addeth as it is now which clause is not to be omitted because it sheweth that in former times it was also known though not so plainly and to fewer speciall men then now it is It is also a fallacy in affirming that simply to be said so which was so said but in some respect for it followeth not that it was simply and meerly unknown then or utterly covered and hidden because now it is more cleerly and that by more particular persons discerned for it was known unto the Fathers though not so distinctly known as it is now unto us The one signifieth the promise of Christ to come the other the preaching of Christ already come John 1.18 And hither properly belongeth the distinction and difference of the words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã above expounded Ob. 3. The Law was given by Moses grace and truth by Jesus Christ Therefore the Gospel was not from the beginning Ans Grace and truth did appear by Christ exhibited and manifested to wit in respect of the fulfilling of the types and ful performance and plentiful application of those things which of ancient were promised in the old Testament But hereof it followeth not that they in the old Testament were destitute of this grace for unto them also was the same grace effectually applyed by Christ and for Christ but being as yet to be manifested hereafter in the flesh and therefore more sparingly and faintly then unto us Whatsoever grace and true knowledge of God was ever in any men they had it by Christ Joh. 1.18 14.6 15.5 as the Scripture saith No man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him unto us No man cometh to the Father but by me Without me ye can do nothing Repl. But hee saith The law was given by Moses Therefore not the Gospel Ans The law is said to be given by Moses because this was chiefly belonging to his office that hee should publish the law though withall he taught the Gospel albeit more obscurely and sparingly as hath been already proved But it was Christs chief function to publish the Gospel albeit he also taught the law but not principally as did Moses for he purged the morall law from corruptions by rightly interpreting it and did write it by the working of his holy Spirit in the hearts of men he fulfilled the ceremoniall law and together with the judiciall law abrogated the same 3. How the Gospel differeth from the Law Four differences between the Law and the Gospel THe Law and the Gospel agree in this that each doctrine proceeded from God and that in both of them is entreated of the nature of God and of his will and works howbeit there is a very great difference between them both 1 The Law knowne by the light of nature Rom. 2.15 In their revealings or in the manner of their revealing The knowledge of the Law was graffed and engendred in the minds of men in the very creation and therefore is known unto all although there were no more revealing of it The Gentiles have the effect of the law written in their hearts The Gospel is not known by nature but is peculiarly revealed from heaven to the Church alone by Christ our Mediatour The Gospel known by the light of grace only For no creature could have seen or hoped for that mitigation of the law touching satisfaction for our sins by another of which we have before entreated except the Son had revealed it Matt. 11.27 16.17 John 1.18 No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveal him Flesh and bloud hath not revealed it unto thee The only begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him The law teacheth what we ought to be but not how we may be as wee ought The Gospel teacheth how wee may be In the very kind of doctrine or in the subject or matters which they deliver for the law teacheth us what we ought to be and what we stand bound to perform to God but it administreth us no ability of performing this duty neither pointeth it out the means by which we may become such as it requireth us to be but the Gospel sheweth the means whereby wee may be made such as the law requireth for it offereth unto us the promise of grace touching Christs righteousnesse imputed unto us by faith no otherwise then if it were properly our own teaching us that we by this imputation of Christs righteousnesse are reputed just before God Matt. 18.28 Luke 10.28 Mark 5.36 The Law saith Restore that thou owest Do this and live The Gospel saith Only beleeve The law requireth our righteousness the Gospel admitteth of anothers Levit. 18.5 Matth. 19.17 The Law and the Gospel are not contrary In the promises the Law promiseth life to them that are just and righteous in themselves or with a condition of our own righteousnesse and perfect obedience performed by us He that doth them shall live in them If thou wilt enter into life keep the commandements The Gospel promiseth the same life to them that are justified by faith in Christ or with condition of anothers righteousnesse to wit Christs applied unto us by faith Neither for these respects are the Law and the Gospel at ods one with the other for albeit the Law will that thou keep the commandements if thou wilt enter into life yet doth it not shut thee from everlasting life if another fulfill the Law for thee for it verily setteth downe one way of satisfying for sins namely by thy selfe but it doth not exclude the other that is satisfying by another as hath been heretofore shewed Rom. 3.20 4.15 2 Cor. 3.6 The Law is the ministery of death In effects The Law without the Gospel is the letter which killeth and the ministery of death By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin The
agnise the mercy and grace of God and yeeld thanks unto him for the same The summe therefore of all is that though the satisfaction of Christ our Mediator for our sins is most perfect yet all are not delivered by it but they only who beleeve the Gospel and do apply the merit of Christ by a true faith unto themselves Object 1. Grace exceedeth the sinne of Adam If therefore for the sin of Adam all men are cast away much more by the grace of Christ all and not beleevers onely shall be saved Answer to the antecedent Grace exceedeth and is above sin in respect of the sufficiency of the satisfaction not in respect of the application thereof Wherefore that all are not saved through the satisfaction or obedience of Christ the fault thereof sticketh in men themselves and is to be ascribed unto the unbeleevers who imbrace not the grace of Christ offered but like ungratefull men reject it Object 2. Whomsoever Christ hath fully satisfied for they are to be received of God into favour for so doth the justice of God require But Christ hath fully satisfied for all the sins of all men Therefore all men are to be received of God into favour or if this be not done God shall be unjust or somewhat is derogated from Christs merit Answ The Major proposition being understood simply and without any limitation is false All are received into favour for whom Christ hath satisfied with this condition if they apply the satisfation of Christ unto themselves by faith This condition is expresly added John 3.10 So God loved the world that hee gave his Sonne that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but might have everlasting life Object 3. Adam by one sinne made all subject to condemnation but Christ doth justifie onely some The force therefore of Adams sin is greater to condemne then of Christs satisfaction to save Answ The force of Christs satisfaction is seen not in the multitude of them who are saved but in the greatnesse of the benefit We deny the consequence of this argument because the force excellency and efficacy of Christs satisfaction is not to be esteemed by the multitude or number of those men who are thereby saved but by the greatnesse of the benefit it selfe For it is a greater work to deliver and save even one from everlasting death then to make all men by one sin guilty of everlasting death for be it that Christ should save even but one man yet it was necessary 1. That he should pay in a finite time a punishment in greatnesse and value infinite not onely for that one sin of Adam but for other infinite sins which follow it of which every one also deserves infinite punishment It was required also 2. That he should purge and take away not only that originall and birth-sin but also infinite others 3. And should restore in him a perfect conformity with God Wherefore the grace of Christ in saving even one man doth in infinite manner exceed the sin of Adam Ans 2. Again that the force of that efficacy which is in Christs merit and benefit passeth not through all men as the strength of Adams sin passed through all his posterity the fault hereof is in men who do not as much apply unto themselves by a true faith Christs merit as they do apply unto themselves the sin of Adam both by being born in it and consenting unto it and fostering it Now the reason why all men do not beleeve nor apply this Christs benefit unto themselves is a question of higher and deeper speculation impertinent to this place This may suffice for answer herein Rom 9.28 God hath mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth And he will so shew his mercy that hee will also exercise his justice Quest 21. What is true faith Answ It is not only a certain knowledge whereby I surely assent to all things which God hath revealed unto us in his word a James 2.19 but also an assured trust b Heb. 11.1 7. Rom. 4.18 19 20 21. 10.10 Ephes 3.12 Hebr. 4.6 James 1.6 kindled in my heart by the holy Ghost c Gal. 5.22 Matth. 16.17 2 Cor. 4.13 Joh. 6.29 Eph. 2.8 Act. 16.14 Phil. 1.19 through the Gospel d Rom. 1.16 10.17 1 Cor. 1.21 Act. 10.44 16.14 whereby I make my repose in God being assuredly resolved that remission of sins everlasting righteousnesse and life is given not to others only but to me also e Rom. 1.17 5.1 Gal. 3.11 2.16 and that freely through the mercy of God for the merit of Christ alone f Eph. 2.8 Rom. 3.24 5.19 Luke 1.77 78. The Explication THe doctrine of Faith followeth 1. Because faith is the means whereby we are made partakers of the Mediatour 2. Because without faith the preaching of the Gospel profiteth and availeth nothing The Questions touching Faith are 1. What faith is in generall 2. How many kindes of faith there are in Scripture 3. How faith differeth from hope 4. What are the efficient causes of justifying faith 5. What are the effects of it 6. To whom it is given 1. What faith is in generall THe word fides or faith according to Cicero's derivation Whence faith hath his name Cic. Offic. 1. receiveth his appellation and name from the Gerund fiendo which signifieth doing because that which is covenanted is performed and is defined by him to be The assurance and truth of contracts and whatsoever kind of composition yea the very foundation of justice The generall nature of faith as it is extended unto all things It is commonly defined to be A certain or grounded knowledge of propositions or conclusions to which we assent on authority of the assertion of true witnesses whom wee may not except against or doubt of whether it be God or Angels or man or experience The generall nature of faith as it concerneth onely divine things and is taught in Scripture But whereas in the most generall distinction of faith there is one kind of faith in divine matters another in humane the question here is what Theologicall faith or faith in divine things is Wherefore we must give a more strict difinition of faith taken in generall which notwithstanding must be such as that it comprise all the specials of faith delivered in Scripture In generall therefore The divers acceptations and uses of the name of faith whatsoever faith is mentioned in Scripture it is A certain knowledge firmly yeelding assent to all things which are delivered in the sacred Scriptures of God his will works and grace whereunto we condescend even because God himselfe doth affirme it Or it is to yeeld assent to every word of God delivered to the Church either in the law or in the Gospel for that it is the asseveration or avouching of God himselfe Oftentimes faith is taken for the very doctrine of the Church or those things
Trinity and yet all three persons have their joynt-working in them neither did the Father and the holy Ghost redeem mankind neither do the Father and the Son sanctifie the faithfull Ans It is a fallacie grounding upon that which is affirmed but in respect as if it were simply affirmed For the Creation is given to the Father Redemption to the Son Sanctification to the holy Ghost not as they are simply an operation or work for so should the other two persons be excluded from it but in respect of the order and manner of working which is peculiar and proper to every of them in producing and bringing forth the same externall work A more open declaration hereof may be this The works of our creation redemption and sanctification are the operations of the Godhead outwardly that is externall operations which God worketh on his creatures and they are undivided that is common to the three persons which they by common will and power work in the creatures by reason of that one and the same essence and nature of the Godhead which they have For the Scripture attributeth the Creation not onely to the Father but to the Sonne also and the holy Ghost All things were made by it John 1.3 Genes 1.2 Matth. 1.20 Psal 33.6 The Spirit of the Lord moved upon the waters That which is conceived in her is of the holy Ghost By the Word of the Lord were the heavens made and all the hosts of them by the breath of his mouth Likewise our Redemption is attributed to the Father and the holy Ghost John 3.17 Titus 3.5 6. God sent his Sonne into the world that the world might be saved by him Hee saved us by the renewing of the holy Ghost which hee shed on us abundantly And Sanctification both to the Father and to the Son God hath sent the Spirit of his Sonne into our hearts crying Gal. 4.6 1 Thess 5.23 1 Cor. 1.30 Ephes 5.26 Abba Father The very God of peace sanctifie you throughout Christ is made sanctification unto us Christ sanctifieth the Church All the persons therefore create redeem and sanctifie Why distinct operations or workings are attributed to the three persons Neverthelesse yet in respect of that order of working which is between them Creation is ascribed unto the Father not excluding the other persons but because hee is the fountain as of the Divinity of the Son and the holy Ghost so also of those divine operations which hee worketh and performeth by the Sonne and the holy Ghost Redemption is ascribed unto the Sonne not excluding the other two persons but because he is that person which executeth the Fathers will concerning the redeeming of mankind and doth immediatly perform the work of our redemption for the Son only was sent into the flesh and hath paid the ransome or price for our sins not the Father nor the Spirit To the holy Ghost is ascribed Sanctification not excluding the other two persons from this action but because it doth immediatly sanctifie us Object 2. The externall workes of the Godhead that is such as the whole three persons exercise not mutually one towards another but execute in the creatures are indivisible or cannot be divided that is they are not appropriated unto any one of the three persons without respect unto the other But Creation Redemption and Sanctification are externall workes of the Godhead Therefore they are indivisible and by force of good consequent there needeth no such distinction of them as is proposed Answer to the Major The works of the Trinitie are indivisible but with retaining to each person his proper and peculiar manner of working All three persons therefore work on the creatures but yet that order still is inviolably kept as that the Father still is the fountaine of the operations of the Sonne and the holy Ghost and doth all things not of any other but of himselfe by the Sonne and the holy Ghost the Sonne doth all things of the Father by the holy Ghost the holy Ghost doth all things of the Father and the Sonne by himselfe For The Father createth but mediately by the Sonne and the holy Ghost the Sonne from the Father and the holy Ghost from the Father and the Sonne The Father and the holy Ghost redeeme us but mediately by the Sonne but the Sonne immediately from the Father by the holy Ghost The Father and the Sonne sanctifie us but mediately by the holy Ghost but the holy Ghost immediately from the Father and the Sonne But as concerning the works of the Trinitie which are called outward and inward works it shall be more fully enlarged when wee come to handle the last Question save one of the doctrine touching GOD. a Deut. 6.4 Isa 44.6 45.5 1 Cor. 8.4 6. Ephes 4.6 Quest 25. Seeing there is but one only substance of God why namest thou these three the Father the Son and the holy Ghost Answ Because God hath so manifested himself in his word b Gen. 1.2 3. Psalm 33.6 Isa 6.1 3. 48.16 61.1 Mat. 3.16 17. 28.19 John 12.40 14.26 15.26 2 Cor. 13.13 Gal. 4.6 Ephes 2.18 Tit. 3.5 6. 1 John 5.7 that these three distinct persons are that one true and everlasting God The Explication IN this Question is contained the doctrine of the Church concerning one God Questions concerning God and the three persons of the Godhead The principall questions therein are 1. Whence it may appeare that there is a God 2. What hee is or what manner of God the God of the Church is whom wee worship and in what hee differeth from idols 3. Whether he be One only and in what sense there are said to be many gods 4. What the name of Essence Person and Trinity signifie and how they differ 5. Whether these names are to be used in the Church and whether they are had in the Scripture 6. How many persons there be of the God-head 7. How they differ and are to be distinguished one from another 8. For what cause it is necessary that the Doctrine of the Trinity bee held in the Church 1. Whether there be a God and whence it appeareth THe great misery of mans nature cannot be sufficiently thought upon that whereas it was created to the bright knowledge and even the very image of God it is fallen so far as not only it is ignorant who and what God is but also maketh disputation Three causes which have made men to doubt whether there be a God whether there be any God in heaven or no. The causes of this evill the Church alone doth understand the first whereof is The blindnesse and corruption of mans nature after his fall the next The instigation of the divell who would have the whole opinion of God razed out of the minds of men unto which cometh the horrible confusion of mans life and humane affairs in that oftentimes the wicked flourish and the godly either are oppressed by them
nature and a finite nature or the third reason which is only opened in the word of God whereby the divine essence is incomprehensible to wit by communication whereas the whole is in such sort common to the three persons of the Divinity as not only it is in them as it is in the creatures but also is their very substance and yet neverthelesse remaineth in number one and the same Now that it is proper to the Deity alone Infinity or immensity proper to God not imparted to any creature for 4. causes nor imparted or communicated to any creature to be infinite or immense or to be every where at the same time or to be the same in divers places is apparant by these reasons 1. Because it is impossible that any creature should be or be made equall to the Creatour as hath been often said Lord who is like unto thee 2. Because God himself by this mark distinguisheth and discerneth himselfe from the creatures for in saying Jerem. 23.14 that he is he who filleth heaven and earth he signifieth that there is no other such besides him 3. Because Christ sheweth his divinity by this argument in that when he was in body on earth John 3.13 yet he affirmeth himself to be in heaven 4. The godly Doctors of the ancient Church defended the divinity of the holy Ghost by this self same argument Lib. 1. cap. 1. as Dydimus in his Treatise of the holy Ghost The holy Ghost himselfe if hee were one of the creatures should have at least wise a substance limited as all things which were made for although invisible creatures are not limited and circumscribed by place yet are they limited by the property of their substance But the holy Ghost being in many hath not a limited and finite substance How God is most perfect in himself Most perfect in himselfe God is moreover most perfect in himself 1. Because hee only hath all things which may be desired unto perfect felicity and glory so that no way any thing may be added unto him to make him more glorious or happy and all the creatures have but only some parts and degrees of blessings distributed unto them convenient for their nature and place which the Creator assigneth and giveth to every one 2. Because he receiveth no part of this most absolute felicity from any other but hath all things in himself and of himself and is alone sufficient to himself for all things and therefore needeth no mans labour or aid or presence but was alike blessed from everlasting before any creature was as he is now after the creation of the world But contrariwise all the creatures stand so in need of the goodnesse and presence of God that without it they cannot only not any way be well and in good state but not so much as be at all the space of one moment 3. Because he is not for himself only but for the creating also preserving guiding and furnishing of all and every creature so sufficient that he alone doth give to all of them all good things necessary and meet for them as well eternall and heavenly as terrene and temporall neither yet for all that doth the least jot depart either from his power or from his happinesse Now all the creatures not only cannot at all profit one another more then God worketh by them as the instruments of his goodnesse but neither they themselves which are as it were conduits can have the least good in themselves but what they have drawn from God alone as the only fountain and wel-spring of goodnesse and felicity Now he alone is sufficient for all and bestoweth all things because there must needs be some one first cause in nature of all good things and he hath all things in his power because except he had them he could not give them to others and except he had them of himself he could not be the first head and fountain of all good things Prov. 16.4 Object 1. He is said to have made all things for himselfe Ans Not for the aiding or increasing of himself How God is said to have made all things for himselfe as if hee needed any thing but rather for to communicate and shew himself unto his creatures he made them because this is the nature of that which is good not only to preserve it self but also to communicate it self to others Object 2. He useth the creatures in accomplishing his works Answ This he doth not as constrained thereto by any necessity of impotency but of his most free will and goodnesse to shew that he is able both wayes both without them and with them to do whatsoever he will that he is Lord of all things both by right and by his power and can use all things at his pleasure and that he also doth vouchsafe his creatures this great and free honour as to make them the instruments of his bountifulnesse and fellowes and disposers as S. Paul speaketh of his divine works â Cor. 4. â Object 3. We are willed to performe exhibit and offer obedience worship honour sacrifices to God and to give him that which is his Answ Thereby is taught not what good cometh more to God but what good ought to be in us for as disobedience and despight against God maketh not God but the creature more miserable so obedience towards God which is a conformity and agreement with Gods law and mind is the good and blessednesse not of God but of the reasonable creature and this is said to be given or taken from God not that God needeth it or is profited thereby but because men ought by order of justice to perform and yeeld it unto God Psal 50.8 Luke 17.10 as I will take no bullock out of thy house nor hee-goats out of thy folds And when ye have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants And if any man reply That glory neverthelesse tendeth to his happinesse and perfection unto whom it is given we must know That the glory of God signifieth Two things signified by Gods glory 1. The foundation of glory to wit the attributes or vertues which are in God himselfe and his divine works and the beholding and approbation of them in God and in this sense can no man give him glory neither can it be diminished or augmented but it was and remaineth the same in him for ever John 17.5 according as it is said Glorifie mee O Father with the glory which I had with thee before the world was 2. The agnizing and magnifying of the goodnesse and works of God The glâty which ãâ¦ã God is ãâã lable ââr ãâã happinesse ãâã neither dâth âor can make God more happy which is not in God but in creatures indued with reason and therefore may be made lesse or greater and being amplified or diminished it increaseth or diminisheth the goodnesse happinesse and perfection not of God but
Creation of the world and the principall Questions of Creation are these 1. Whether the world was created of God 2. How it was created 3. For what cause it was created 1. Whether the world was created of God Five significations of the word world FIrst the words and terms are to be understood The name of the world is diversly used in the Scripture 1. It signifieth the universall frame of all things namely heaven and earth and all things which are in them visible and invisible besides God himself The world was made by him John 1.10 2. Worldly concupiscence 3. All mankind 4. The wicked or those that are not regenerate in the world 5. The elect That the world might beleeve John 17.9 21. John 3.16 So God loved the world Here we consider it in the first sense To create signifieth three things To create signifieth 1. To ordain or constitute as the Latines used it Creare Consulem to create a Consull 2. To make something of nothing without any motion with a beck or word only so it is taken in this place 3. The continuating of creation or creation continued which is the providence of God The creation of the world proved That the world hath not been from everlasting but had when it seemed best to the Creatour according to his eternall counsell and will a beginning once and was created of that only true God who hath manifested himself in the Church that he is the eternall Father and Son and holy Ghost wee know By testimonies of Scripture By testimonies of holy Scripture as by the whole history of the creation set down by Moses Likewise Psal 33.6 9. Psal 104. 113. 124. 136. 146. Isa 44. Acts 4.17 out of other testimonies of Scripture very many By the word of the Lord were the heavens made and all the hoste of them by the breath of his mouth Hee spake and it was done hee commanded and it stood or was created There are other places also in the Psalmes where more largely and amply the wonderfull works of God and the principall parts of the world created by God are proposed to be considered of us that through the consideration thereof wee may learn to put our trust and confidence in God For this purpose did the Lord himself propose unto Job his marvellous and incomprehensible works conspicuous in heaven and earth Job 38. 39. and other things also created by him to declare his justice power and providence 2. By reasons Furthermore besides testimonies of Scripture almost innumerable it is confirmed also by firm and true reasons that the world was created of God such as these following 1. The originals and beginnings of nations and people shew it which could not be fained of Moses when as some remembrance and memoriall of them was then extant amongst many which yet in processe of time perished 2. The novelty and latenesse of all other histories compared with the antiquity and ancientnesse of the sacred story 3. The age of man decreasing which sheweth that there mas greater strength in nature at the first and that not without some first cause it hath decreased hitherto 4. The certain course and race of times even from the beginning of the world unto the exhibiting of the Messias 5. The constitution and founding of common-weals 6. The order of things instituted in nature which must needs have been produced and framed by some intelligent mind far superiour to all things 7. The excellency of the minde of men and Angels These intelligent mindes have a beginning Therefore they have it from some intelligent cause 8. The principles or generall rules and naturall notions ingenerated in our minds 9. The trembling of conscience in the wicked 10. The ends of all things profitably and wisely ordained therefore by some cause understanding and ordaining them 11. Lastly Those other arguments and reasons also which prove that there is a God prove in like manner that the world was created of God 3 Naturall reasons Thirdly besides these reasons it may be enforced by philosophicall arguments drawn out of the bosome of nature That the world was created and that it was created of God although by them we are not able to demonstrate the time when it was created For 1. There is no infinite processe in nature of causes and effects for if so nature should never attain unto her end even the producing of effects Therefore this world had a beginning 2. The noblest and excellentest of all effects is the world Therefore it proceedeth from the noblest and excellentest cause which is God How the creation is unknown to Philosophers Other questions as Whether the world was created from everlasting or in time that is Whether it be an effect of equall perpetuity with his cause and so co-eternall or Whether it once so began to be that before it had no being Again Whether if sometimes it were not yet it was necessary that it should be created And Whether it shall endure for ever And if it endure Whether it shall remain the same or it is to be changed These and such like questions cannot be decided by Philosophy The reason is because all these things depend upon the meer will of God the first mover of all things who doth nothing of necessity but with most absolute freedome Now this his will is not known to any creature but to whomsoever God himselfe revealeth it Therefore it is not manifested to heathenish Philosophers but declared to the Church alone for they cannot possibly collect any thing hereof by proceeding from a continuing effect unto his cause It followeth indeed that there is some cause of those effects but it followeth not that those effects were produced of that cause either at this or that time or from all eternity because a free agent may either act or suspend his action at his pleasure The whole demonstration hereof is thus brought in form No effect depending onely of such a cause as worketh freely or contingently can be demonstrated by that cause But the creation of the world is such an effect Therefore the creation of the world cannot be demonstrated by the will of God the first mover of all things that it either was made from everlasting or in some beginning of time Arguments of Philosophers against the creation of the world Now whatsoever arguments are brought of Philosophers against the creation of the world it is easie to perceive that these were not framed out of true Philosophy but by the imaginations of men if the order of the generation and mutation of things instituted in nature which was created of God be discerned from creation Object 1. It is absurd say the Philosophers to imagine that God is idle Ans Nay rather it is absurd to term him idle who administreth and ruleth the world Repl. This I grant but he could not govern the world when as yet the world was not
God is chiefly said to be in heaven and the palace and seat of God another thing which is not God In like manner the body is the seat of the soule but it followeth not hereof that the body is a spirituall intelligent immortall essence because the soul is Secondly Heaven is the seat of God not properly nor necessarily because God as being an infinite essence is in all things and without all things And Aristotle himselfe witnesseth that he is without heaven therefore he can be though heaven be not neither needeth he this tabernacle But he is said to dwell in heaven though he fill all things with his essence and power 1. Because he is above all things and the Lord and ruler of all 2. Because he exhibiteth there his glory majesty and grace more cleerly and fully to be beheld and injoyed of the blessed Angels and men then here on earth Against the first answer Ubiquitaries reply in Aristotles behalfe on this manner The blessednesse of God is not without God but is God himselfe Heaven is the blessednesse of God not any place Heaven is the place of the blessednesse of the elect but not God himself or blessednesse Therefore heaven is God himself Ans 1. Not onely Aristotle but the sacred Scripture also doth every where distinguish heaven from God as the thing made from the maker thereof and also opposeth heaven to earth so that it affirmeth earth to be below and heaven above us where God communicateth himselfe and his blessednesse unto the elect more cleerly and fully then on earth Heaven saith God himselfe is my seat Isa 66.1 and earth my foot-stoole Wherefore although heaven were somewhere taken for heavenly blessednesse yet might it not be hereof inferred that heaven properly is not a place wherein the elect enjoy and shall for ever enjoy that blessednesse for also hell sometimes signifieth hellish pains yet so that it excludeth not the place where the wicked being truly severed from the godly shall suffer those pains and torments 2. The Minor is false if heaven be taken for that blessednesse which is God himselfe being sufficient unto himselfe in all things for heaven is a thing created and finite that blessednesse is uncreate and immense And if it be understood of a created blessednesse which is in us communicated from God there are four terms in the Syllogisme for the Major proposition speaketh of an uncreated blessednesse which is the very essence of God neither is communicated at any time to any creature The externall respects and relations of God are not the mutation oâ perfection of God but of the creature Object 7. Hee that is Lord in possession is happier then hee which is Lord only in possibility But God before the creation was onely in possibility Lord Therefore hee is made happier by the creation But this is absurd Therefore the world was from everlasting Answ He is happier that is Lord in possession true if by the actuall dominion and government there arise any more good unto him then hee had before But unto God by reason of his exceeding great perfection simplenesse and immutability there could or can nothing at all come by his creation and dominion over his creatures For The respects and appellations of Creatour Lord Saviour Redeemer Father of mankind and the like which God in time assumeth unto him doe not appertain to Gods essence but signifie the beginnings and mutations of creatures that is God is termed Creatour not of any new action or form that is in him but of the creatures which once began to be from him when they were not at all before Wherefore These respects creation dominion and the rest are in the creatures reall relations but in God respects only of our consideration and therefore the Creatour and creatures are relatives not mutually as the Schoolmen well speak and judge because not both of them but one only dependeth of the other and is referred thereto really and formally that is the creature for in the Creatour is nothing at all depending of the creature For if the Creator and the creature were relatives mutuall then these absurdities necessarily follow 1. That God is not most perfect in himself 2. That from everlasting both the Creatour was as hee is Creatour and the creature 3. Or some reall thing to have come in time to the divine essence 4. And therefore the divine essence to be mutable and compound Wherefore relations in God do not make mutation but are attributed to God in respect of the creatures 2. How God made the world The world created Of God the Father by the Sonne and holy Ghost John 1.3 Genes 1.2 Job 33.4 THe world was created of God the Father by the Son and the holy Ghost Of the Son it is said All things were made by the Word of the holy Ghost The Spirit of God moved upon the waters The Spirit of God hath made me Most freely without constraint God created the world and all things therein most freely without any constraint not by any absolute necessity but by necessity of consequence that is by the decree of his will which decree though it were eternall and unchangeable yet was it most free For neither was God tied to the creatures and sustaining of things neither if hee had not at all created the world or did annihilate it being created and bring it to nothing were hee therefore lesse good or lesse happy Without motion God made the world with his beck only word or will without labour wearisomenesse motion or any change of himself that is not by any new action of his but by his forcible will only which from everlasting would that things should on a sudden exist and be at such a time as he had freely appointed and decreed Isa 40.28 The Lord hath created the ends of the earth hee neither fainteth nor is weary Now to work any thing with his beck and word only and without labour is the highest and chiefest manner of working For there are five kinds of operations and agents Five sorts of Agents Naturall A naturall agent Agents with an appetite as brute beasts That which worketh with an appetite Men and Divels working with reason but corruptly Men and divels The blessed Angels working with reason also but not corruptly and ever directed by a higher power Angels God working most perfectly directed by none but by himselfe God which three latter sorts are voluntary agents The first therefore is of things which work according to the quality and force of their own nature not being guided by any proper understanding or will of their own such is the operation of fire water medicinable herbs precious stones The actions and operations of these are subject to the rule of those which are voluntary agents and are by them moved and directed to certain uses and to the performing of certain works The second is of those
Lastly God created the world not from everlasting but at a certain and definite time and even in the beginning of times In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth c. namely after the common account this present yeer of Christ Genes 1.1 1601. 5564 yeers since For from the creation of the world to the nativity of Christ According to Melancthons supputation are 3963 yeers Luthers supputation are 3960 yeers Their supputation of Geneva are 3943 yeers The supputation of Beroaldus are 3929 yeers Therefore the world hath continued According to Melancthon 5564 yeers Luther 5561 yeers Them of Geneva 5544 yeers Beroaldus 5520 yeers The supputations accord very well one with another as concerning the grand number though in the lesser number some yeers are either wanting or abounding By these four supputations then of the most Learned of our time compared together shall be apparent that at the utmost God created not the world before these 5564 yeers past and therefore it was not from everlasting but had his beginning 3. For what cause God created the world THe ends of the creation of all things are some generall The ends of the creation of the world some speciall and subordinate The glory of God The first and chiefe end is the glory and praise of God for which cause men and Angels were principally created for he would have his goodnesse wisdome omnipotency justice which his properties hee sheweth in the creation of all things be known and magnified of us The Lord made all things for himself Prov. 16.4 Psal 103.22 Rom. 11.36 Praise the Lord all yee his works Of him and through him and for him are all things The knowledge of God The manifesting knowledge and contemplation of his divine wisdome and goodnesse shining in the very creation of things For that he might be celebrated and magnified for his works hee was to create those things which should know him and should praise and magnifie him being known and manifested unto them in his works And to this purpose created he natures both indued with reason and without reason that there might be both those which should praise him and the matter of his praise The heavens declare the glory of God Psal 19.1 and the firmament sheweth the works of his hands His providence The administration and governing of the world For therefore he created the world that he might by his providence ever govern rule preserve it and so might perpetually shew forth his marvellous works which hee hath done from the beginning of the world and now doth and will do but chiefly that hee might administer the Church and congregation of elect Angels and men Isa 40.26 Lift up your eyes on high and behold who hath created these things This third end is subordinate and serveth for the second end That he might gather a Church To gather an everlasting Church of Angels and men who should agnize and magnifie the Creatour That all things might serve for man That all other things might serve for the safety both of soule and body of man as also for the life necessity and delight of men but especially that they might profit the elect each thing in their due place and might be to them as ministers and instruments whereby God blessing and increasing them might be lauded and praised of them Subdue the earth Genes 1.28 and rule over the fish of the sea and over the foule of the heaven and over every beast that moveth upon the earth Thou hast made him to have dominion over the works of thine hands Psalm 8.6 thou hast put all things under his feet Whether the world or life or death or things present 1 Cor. 3.22 or to come All are yours Only man he created for himself the rest for man that they might serve man and by man might serve God Wherefore when we place creatures in the room of God we cast our selves out of that degree in which we were placed by God Why God would have this doctrine of the Creation to be delivered and held in the Church This doctrine of the creation of the world God would for these causes especially have remain extant in the Church 1. That the glory of the creation might be given wholly to God and his wisdome power and goodnesse therein acknowledged 2. That neither the Son nor the holy Ghost should be excluded but each should have their owne parts yeelded them therein according as it is said That all might honour the Son as they honour the Father 3. That as the world was created by the Son and the holy Ghost so also wee might know that by them mankind is restored For by him were all things made Col. 1.16 18 19. And he is the head of the body of the Church for it pleased the Father that in him should all fulnesse dwell 4. That seeing God created all things of nothing wee may think that hee is able to restore them being corrupted and ruinated 1 Cor. 4.6 into their first state againe For God that commanded the light to shine out of darknesse is he which hath shined in our hearts to give the light of knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 5. That wee may not referre the originall of corruption to God but know that it was purchased by the fault of divels and men John 8.44 The divell is a lyar and a murtherer from the beginning and when hee speaketh a lye Rom. 5.12 he speaketh of his own By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin 6. That knowing God as in the creating so also in the maintaining and governing of all things not to be tied to second causes and to the order by him setled in nature but that he may either keep or alter it wee should with confidence and full perswasion look for and crave those things which he hath promised yea those things which Rom. 4.17 in respect of second causes seem impossible Hee calleth those things which are not as if they were 7. That we should celebrate for ever the known goodnesse of God whereby he hath created all things not for his own profit or happinesse for he wanted nothing but for ours and seeing all other things were created for mans use wee above other creatures especially being restored from sin and death to righteousnesse and life should acknowledge that we owe thankfulnesse unto God therefore Psal 8.4 What is man that thou art mindfull of him and the son of man that thou visitest him Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thine hands 8. That we knowing God inasmuch as of nothing and through his meer goodnesse hee created all things to owe nothing to any but all his creatures to owe themselves and all that they have to him their Creatour should confesse that to be most just whatsoever hee shall do concerning us
duty Whereupon we pray Let thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven They are also called gods 5. Gods Psalm 8.5 Hebr. 2.7 What is meant by the names Gabriel Raphael and Michael Dan. 10.13 12.2 Jude 9. Rev. 12.7 because the nature and Majesty of God shineth in their strength vertues functions and marvellous works Which is also signified both by the name of Gabriel that is the strength of God and by the name of Raphael that is the medicine of God For the same cause also the name of Michael that is who is like God is given to the Son of God an Angel who is called the Arch-angel either because the Son of God is head of the Angels or because God doth according to that measure which seemeth best to him distribute his gifts to the Angels and shew forth his powerfull operation by them 2. Of evill spirits or Angels THey which now are evill spirits or Angels although they also were at their creation good and adorned by God with the same holinesse and righteousnesse and blessednesse wherewith the rest were yet notwithstanding by their owne will and that free and therefore by their owne fault they averted themselves from God and revolted from his love and from obedience due unto him so that they left the habitation of God and no longer continued their conformity with God but ever burn with an horrible hatred of God and men and that they may despight God force men to sin and by force and fleights attempt to cast all down headlong into destruction God spared not the Angels that had sinned 2 Pet. 2.4 but cast them downe into hell and delivered them into chains of darknesse Jude 6. to be kept unto damnation The Angels which kept not their first estate but left their owne habitation hee hath reserved in everlasting chaines under darknesse unto the judgement of the great day Yee are of your father the Divell and the lusts of your father yee will doe John 8 4â Hee was a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth When hee speaketh a lie then speaketh hee of his owne for hee is a liar and the father thereof 1 John 3.8 Hee that committeth sin is of the Divel for the Divell sinneth from the beginning John 13.25 Sathan entred into Judas Sathan filled Ananias his heart that hee should lie unto the holy Ghost Acts 5.8 Ephes 2.2 and keep away part of the price of the possession According to the course of this world and after the Prince that ruleth in the ayr the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience 2 Thes 2.9 The divels appellations with their reasons 1. The wicked 1 Joh. 3.12 Ephes 6.16 It is said of Antichrist Whose coming is by the working of Sathan with all power and signes and lying wonders and in all deceivablenesse of unrighteousnesse among them that perish because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved And therefore hee is called The wicked Cain which was of the wicked That yee may quench all the fiery darts of the wicked And every where in the Scripture hee is called Satanas that is 2. Satanas 1 Chro. 21.1 the adversary of God and men And Sathan stood up against Israel and provoked David to number Israel And hee is in like manner called Diabolus Divell because hee depraveth the word of God 3. Divell and is a slanderer of men as in Paradise 4. Serpent and Job 1. 2. And the Dragon that old serpent Revel 12. 20. because speaking by a serpent in Paradise hee seduced mankind through his subtiltie neither ceaseth hee to seduce them still The great Dragon that old Serpent called the Divell and Sathan was cast out which deceiveth all the world Again The accuser of our brethren 5. Accuser Rev. 12.10 6. Destroyer Rev. 5.11 7. The god and prince of this world 2 Cor. 4.4 Joh. 12.31 14.30 16.11 which accuseth them before our God day and night And hee is called Abaddon and Apollyon that is destroying Hee is also called The god of this world blinding the eyes of unbeleevers and the prince of the world both for his power and forcible working which hee sheweth on the wicked and for that tyrannie which hee exerciseth against the godly also by Gods permission as withall for that obsequie homage and obedience which is done him by the wicked even those who professe the worship of the true God Ephes 6. 1 Pet. 5. 1 Kings 22. 1 Cor. 10. John 8. The refutation of the Manichees who held two first causes By these places is made manifest the impiety of the Manichees who fained two causes or two gods co-eternall the one good whom they called the light and minde the other evill whom they termed the darknesse and matter the former whereof had created good natures the latter bad abusing those testimonies of Scripture where the Divell is called The god and prince of the world the father of the wicked authour of sin and death the power of darknesse and standing most of all on this argument That a good God should not make the cause of evill For neither hath the Divell any more power either over the godly or over the wicked or over other creatures for which hee is called The prince and god of the world then is granted him of God as appeareth by the first and second Chapters of the story of Job Matth. 31.22 and by the invasion of the swine Neither is the creation of the wicked but the corrupting and enforcing them to evill attributed to the Divell Neither is there any need lest God should be made authour of sinne to make another God of the Divell seeing the Scripture teacheth of Divels and men that both were created good and holy by God but the Divell revolting from God and seducing men corrupted both himself and men The evill spirits are unchangeably evill and damned And although of their own proper and free will they rush and bend themselves against God yet by the just judgment of God they are so forsaken and abjected of him that they are without all change or alteration unrecallably evill and subject to everlasting torments Wherefore Jude saith Jude ver 6. Mat. 15.41 that they are reserved by God in everlasting chains under darknesse And Christ Go ye cursed from me into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Divell and his angels For though doubtlesse these evill spirits were even from their fall dispoiled of the celestiall habitation and blessednesse yet notwithstanding both they and reprobate men shall be at the last judgment adjudged to more grievous punishment as contrariwise the felicity and glory of the godly shall then at length after the resurrection of their bodies be in all respects consummated and made perfect 2 Pet. 2.4 Jude ver 6. Matt. 8.29 Therefore these spirits are said to be reserved unto
then which this our Saviour Jesus Christ bringeth us is righteousnesse and life everlasting Seventy weeks are determined to finish the wickednesse and to seale up the sinnes and to reconcile the inquity and to bring in everlasting righteousnesse Dan 9.24 1 Cor. 1.30 Hee is made unto us wisedome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption 3. How hee saveth Christ saveth us 1. By his merit HE saveth us after two sorts by his merit and by his efficacy 1. Hee saveth us by his merit or satisfaction because by his obedience passion death and intercession he hath merited for us remission of sinne reconciliation with God the holy Ghost salvation and life everlasting Testimonies hereof are these If any man sin we have an advocate with the Father 1 John 2.2 Jesus Christ the just And hee is the reconciliation for our sinnes and not for ours onely but also for the sinnes of the whole world that is for the sinnes of all sorts of men of what soever age place or degree The bloud of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God purgeth us from all sinne 1 John 17. Rom 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be are conciliation through faith in his bloud to declare his righteousensse by the forgivenesse of sinnes By the obedience of one many shall be made righteous He was wounded for our transgressions Rom. 5.19 Esa 53.5 he was broken for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes wee are healed All we like sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his owne way and the Lord hath laid upon us the iniquitie of us all 2 Cor. 5.2 Gal. 3.13 Hee hath made him to be sinne for us which knew no sin that we should be made the righteneousnesse of God in him Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law when hee was made a curse for us that the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Christ Jesus Galat. 4.4 Galat. 3.13 that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith God sent forth his Son made of a woman and made under the Law that is made an execration or curse For wee are delivered not from the obedience but from the curse of the Law that he might redeeme them that were under the Law that wee might receive the adoption of the sonnes Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the bloud of Christ which through the eternall Spirit offered himselfe without spot to God purge your consciences from dead workes to serve the living God By the which will we are sanctified even by the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once offered By these and very many the like places of Scripture it is manifest that for Christs merit we are not only freed from punishment the remission of our sins being obtained but are also reputed righteous before God adopted of him to be his Sons blessed endued with the holy Ghost sanctified and made heires of everlasting life By his efficacy and powerfull working Christ saveth us by his efficacy power and operation because he not only obtaineth by his meriting for us remission of sins and that life which wee had lost but also applyeth effectually unto us by vertue of his Spirit through faith the whole benefit of our redemption For what benefits he merited by his death he doth not retain them unto himself but bestoweth them on us For salvation and life everlasting which himself had before he purchased not for himself but for us as being our Mediatour Therefore he revealeth unto us his Fathers will instituteth and maintaineth the ministery of his word whereby he giveth the holy Ghost by whom he worketh in us both faith whereby we applying Christs merit unto our selves may be assured of our justification in the sight of God through the force thereof and also conversion or the desire and love of new obedience So by his word and spirit he gathereth his Church he bestoweth and heapeth on in all blessings necessary for this life defendeth and preserveth it in this life against the force of Divels and the world and against all corporall and spirituall assaults of all enemies even to the end so that not one of those which are converted perisheth finally at length their bodies being raised in the last day from the dead hee fully delivers the Church from all sin and evill advancing it unto everlasting life and glory casting the enemies thereof into perpetual pain and torment To comprise the whole in a word his efficacy by his word and spirit regenerateth us in this life The efficacy of Christs merit performeth three things unto us 1. Our regeneration Mat. 18.17 and preserveth or sustaineth us being regenerate lest we fall away in the end raiseth us unto life eternall Of his revealing himself unto us and regenerating us speak these places No man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him No man hath seen God at any time John 1.18 the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Mat. 3.11 John 15 26. Ephes 4.8 10 11. 1. John 3.8 He that cometh after mee will baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire I will send unto you from the Father the Spirit of truth When he ascended up on high he gave gifts unto men He ascended up on high that he might fill all things For this purpose appeared the Son of God 2. Our perseverance therein John 14.1 Mat. 28.20 John 14.18 23. that he might loose the workes of the Divel Of his raising us from death these Scriptures make evident mention I will raise him up in the last day No man shall take my sheep out of mine hands I give unto them eternall life and they shall never perish 3. Our Resurection from death Joh. 6.54 10.28 1 Cor. 15.28 Ephes 5.27 When all things shall he subdued unto him he shall make unto himselfe a glorious Church in the sight of God which he gathereth from the beginning of the world unto the end Hereby we may understand that the giving of the holy Ghost is a part of our salvation or delivery by Christ Jesus our Mediatour For the holy Ghost is he by who Christ effectually performeth this which he being our Intercessor with his Father hath promised his Father in our behalfe that is he teacheth us by illuminating our minds with the knowledge of God and his divine will and regenerateth or sanctifieth and guideth and stablisheth us that we may begin the study of holines persist and profit therein untill sin be fully abolished in us and sin being abolished death must needs be abolished which that he might together with death destroy Christ was sent of his Father into the world Christ is our most perfect Saviour Christ saveth us from all evils whether of crime or punishment by
prophet from the beginning of the Church ãâã all cââââty The great and chiefe Prophet which is Christ is a person immediately ordained of God even from the beginning and cradle of the Church in Paradise to all eternity sent of the Father to declare the will of God towards mankinde to institute and appoint a ministery to teach by the Word and Sacraments the holy Ghost working together with him and lastly in the flââh to preach the Gospel and to make knowne in his flesh by his doctrine and workes that he is the Some consubstantiall and of the same substance with the Father and authâââ of the Evangelike doctrine giving by it the holy Ghost and kindling faith in the hearts of men sending Apostles and gathering unto himselfe a Church âât of mankââde of which he may be heard invocated and worshipped Wherefore the Proâââ call function of Christ is There paâââââ Cââst ãâ¦ã 1. To open and declare unto Angels and men God and his ãâã which could not be knowne but by the Son and by speciall revelarââ ãâã The ââm which is in the bosome of the Father hee hath declared him The things thâ have heard of the Father Mâââ ãâã 5 ãâã 1â 6 10. those speake I to the world Likewise to refine and puââââ the Law and worship of God from corruptions 2. To institute or ordaine and to maintain the ministry of the Gospel to raise up and to send Prophets Apostles and other ministers of the Church to bestow on them the gift of prophâcie and to furnish them with gifts necessary to their ministery He that is ãâ¦ã 11. Christ hath given some Apostles some Prophets and some Doctors c. Therefore said the ââsâome of God I will send them Prophets and Apostles c. I will give you a mouch ââa wisedome where against all your adversâries shall not be able to speake nor resist So the spirit of Christ is said to have spoken by the Prophets 3. To be through his ministery effectuall in the hearts of the heaters that is to teach us within our hearts by his spirit to lighten our mindes to move our hearts to beleeve and obey the Gospel Hee shall baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire Then opened hee their understanding Mat. 3 11. ãâã 24 4â 2 pheâ 5 â0 âââke 10.9 ãâã ââ 14 2â 5 that they might understand the Scriptures Christ gave himselfe for the Church that he might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word They went forth and preached every where and the Lord wrought with them and confirmed the word with signes that followed The Lord opened the heart of Lydia that thee attended unto the things which Paul spake The Lord gave testimony unto the word of his grace Briefly the parts of Christs propheticall office are these three 1. To reveale his Fathers will 2. To ordaine a Ministery 3. To teach the hearts of men or to be effectuall by his ministery And these three things Christ doth and did performe even from the beginning of the Church and will performe to the end of the world and that by his owne authority power and efficacy and therefore Christ is called the Word Why Christ is called ãâ¦ã not onely in respect of the Father of whom in cogitation beholding himselfe and considering the image of himselfe not vanishing but subâsting consubstantiall co-equall co-eternall to the Father himselfe hee was begotten but also in respect of us because hee is that person which spake to the Fathers and brought forth the living and quickning word or Gospel out of the bosome of the Father Seven differences between Christ other Prophets By these things which have been now spoken is also understood what difference there is between Christ and other Prophets both of the Old and New Testament and why he is the chief Prophet and Doctor The difference and eminence consisteth in his nature and office Christ ãâ¦ã Christ is the very Son of God and God and Lord of all and doth immediatly utter the word of the Father and is the Embassadour and Mediatour sent of the Father Other Prophets are only men and his servants called and sent by him Christ authour of the doctrine they preachers only of it John 1.16 Christ is authour and revealer of the doctrine and therefore the prince of all Prophets Others are signifiers of that which they have received from Christ For whatsoever knowledge and propheticall spirit is in them all that they have from Christ revealing and giving it to them Therefore is the spirit of Christ said to have spoken in the Prophets neither hath hee opened onely to the Prophets the doctrine which he teacheth but also to all the godly John 1.18 Of his fulnesse have we all received that is all the Elect even from the beginning of the world unto the end No man hath seen God at any time the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Christs gifts infinite theirs finite His propheticall wisdome is infinite and perfect and therefore in all gifts he excelleth others even according to his humanity Christ giveth gifts and receiveth not they receive and give not John 10.14 This Prophet Christ appointeth the ministery sendeth and ordaineth Prophets and Apostles he giveth the holy Ghost and gifts necessary for the Prophets Apostles and all Ministers of the word to the performing of their duty He shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you He shall lead you into all truth Christ principally moveth mens hearts they instrumentally Christ himself is not only the authour of the doctrine and erecter and maintainer of the external ministery but also by his own and other Prophets voice and outward ministery hee preacheth effectually to men inwardly through the vertue and working of the holy Ghost Others are only the instruments of Christ and that arbitrary and at his disposition and direction Christs doctrine full and cleere theirs dark defective The doctrine of Christ which being made man he uttered by his own and by his Apostles mouthes is much more cleere and full than the doctrine of Moses and the Prophets of the Old Testament Christ is authorised by himselfe they by Christ Christ therefore hath authority of himself others from him if Christ speake we must beleeve him of him selfe others because Christ speaketh in them These things are expresly proved by these places of holy Writ At sundry times and in divers manners God spake in the old time so our Fathers by the Prophets in these last dayes he hath spoken unto us by his Son Heb 1.1 3.3 John 10.14 Mat. 17.3 Luke 10.16 This man is counted worthy of more glory than Moses inasmuch as hee that buildeth the house hath more honour than the house The spirit of truth which I will send you shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you This
equall with God he took on him the form of a servant Esay 5.14 9.6 25.6 7 8. c. Jer. 23.6 By him all things were made and do consist both visible and invisible he giveth the holy Ghost lightneth every man that cometh into the world he alone knoweth the Father and he to whom he revealeth him c. Lastly that there is a double nature or substance in Christ both a finite and an infinite is convinced and proved by the diversity and repugnancy of those properties which are attributed to the same Christ 2. By coâtrary properties but cannot possibly be together in one and the same nature Wherefore Christ man is God not created and made in time by reason of the fulnesse and excellency of his gifts but eternall subsisting before the flesh born of the Virgin and before all worlds by reason of the eternall God-head of the Word dwelling in his Majesty personally To the second Classe or order of Reasons are referred those restimonies 2 Classe Christ the proper Son of God which shew Christ to be the proper or naturall Sonne of God because he was begotten of the substance of his Father and not adopted The argument or proofe is this the naturall or proper Sonne of God is of necessity partaker of the divine nature of essence or sub stance But Christ man is the proper Son of God Therefore there is in Christ besides his humane nature which he tooke of our kinde a nature or substance divine in respect whereof he is and is called the Sonne of God that is Christ is by nature the Son of God and therefore subsisting and that before the flesh from everlasting because hee is the Sonne of the eternall Father having the essence of the Father in number the same and whole communicated unto him from the Father The Major is manifest by the definition of a proper or naturall sonne For a proper sonne is hee who is procreated out of his substance whose sonne hee is or he who is partaker of his fathers nature or substance John 5.17 18. The place is necessarily to âe undârstood and so was taken of the Jewes of a naturall son The Minor is proved by these testimonies of holy Scripture My Father worketh hitherto and I worke Therefore the Jewes sought the more to kill him not onely because he had broken the Sabbath but said also that God was his Father and made himselfe equall with God Because Christ called himselfe the Son of God not adopted or by grace only but naturall begotten of the substance of the Father and therefore equall with God the Jewes did therefore gather 1. That hee challenged unto himselfe the workes of God the Father And therefore because they deemed him to be a meere man they would have slain him as a blasphemer and robber of Gods glory both in this place and John 19.7 And if Christ had meant that he was the Son of God by grace only as are the Angels and men elected the Jewes verily would not have reprehended that as a blasphemy and treason against the Majesty of God for then they should have condemned themselves of the same crime John 8.41 because they say unto Christ Wee have one Father which is God 2. Christ also doth not reprehend this collection of the Jewes or repell it as a slander but defendeth it as being good and necessarily true in his answer presently following wherein hee avoucheth that whatsoever things the Father doth the same doth he also together with him as being his Sonne that by the same authority liberty power he raiseth the dead and quickneth them who beleeve in him by which the Father doth that as the Father hath life in himselfe so also hath he given unto him as being his Son to have life in himselfe c. Wherefore the man Jesus affirmeth that which of it selfe and demonstratively doth thereof follow and the Jewes called blasphemy namely that he is the Son of God not by grace only but proper and equall with God that is that there is in him besides humane nature a divine also which is the Son communicated unto him by an unspeakable generation or begetting from the Father and according to which hee is equall with the Father and the same God which the Father is For where the same power operations and works are there also is necessarily inferred the same nature or substance to be and that equall So Christ is called the proper Son of God Rom. 8.3 God sending his owne Son that is borne of his owne substance or we are otherwise also of God being renewed by his spirit 32. And. Who spared not his owne Son Object 1. It is not found any where in Scripture that Christ is the naturall and co-eternall Son of God Therefore it is but an invention of men imagining in him besides his flesh another substance Christ the naturall co-eternall Son of God which is expressed in Scripture according to which he should be the eternall Son of God Ans Although these very words are not in the very same Syllables extant in the Scripture yet there are found the like and equivalent or such as signifie the same which these do For The wisedome of God which is Christ and his Son is described to be such as was with God from everlasting before his works were made And further John saith that the Word whom he called the Son was even then in the beginning of the world and was God creating and preserving all things But God is eternall and before things were created together with which also time began eternity only existeth and may be imagined in mind Moreover he is expresly called the proper Son of God therefore he is the natural Son of God who hath the naturall essence of his Father and that the same with his Father because the Deity is but one in number Creatresse of all things also he had the same whole and entire because he is indivisible Wherefore the man Christ is the same eternall God with the Father by reason of the Deity Christ is the proper Son of God by nature not by grace which he hath simply alone and the same with the Father for there are two eternals he is also the naturall and co eternall Son of the Father because he is another from the Father as touching his person Rom. 8.32 Repl. 1. Christ is called the proper Sonne of God because he was made by God as also the Church is called the proper people of God Answ This is a corruption of the place before cited out of Paul For Paul opposeth the proper Son of God to us and also to the Angels For both the Angels and we are made the sons of God in respect either of our Creation Adoption and Regeneration by the holy Ghost or also in respect of both as the regenerate Therefore we being compared with Christ are not the proper sons of God For so he
could not be called the proper and only begotten Son Wherefore he is and is called the proper Sonne of God in that he alone was begotten of the substance of God the Father Repl. 2. The word saith Servetus was indeed alwaies in God but it was not the Sonne but in respect of the filiation or son hood which was to come in the wombe of the Virgin or in respect of man to be borne of the Virgin that is the Word in it selfe was not any invisible hypostasis and substance which being begotten of the substance of the Father and distinct from him was truly subsisting before the flesh borne of the Virgin but was a certaine relucency or reflexed shining in God that is that visible image or shape which appeared unto the Fathers in the Old Testament and afterwards passed into the flesh or into that visible man Jesus who alone is the Sonne in respect of whom also the Word or that visible shape which alone he will have to be the person is called the Sonne Answ 1. By this is denyed that Christ is the proper Sonne of God because his humanity issued not from the substance of God 2. The Word is such a Son as unto whom the Father gave to have life in himselfe as he himselfe hath it in himselfe who when things were created was even then God by whom all things were made who was the life and the light of men c. The Word therefore was and that before Jesus born of the Virgin a living intelligent working hypostasis or substance 3. There should have been no hypostaticall or personall difference between the Father and the Son because the Word according to Servetus doctrine had not his proper hypostasis whereby he should differ from the Father So that the Father should either have bin without the Son or the Father should have bin the same person with the Son which is the heresie first broached by Sabellius Object 2. He who is not named in the Scripture before the taking of flesh the Sonne of God was not the Sonne of God before his nativity of the Virgin Wherefore he was not the Sonne of God before Answ 1. We deny the Major for we know that Gods revelation and manifesting in the New Testament is clearer than in the Old And therefore albeit it were true which these would that the Son of God is not called the Son but after the assumption of the flesh yet notwithstanding seeing in many places it is shewed most cleerly that the Sonne who tooke flesh was before he tooke flesh as The Word who is the onely begotten Sonne of the Father Joh. 1.13 5.17 was in the beginning By the Sonne all things were made My Father worketh hitherto and I work it may not be said that therefore the Son was not before he tooke flesh because he was not called before by his name Ans 2. The Minor is not true Christ named in the Scripture the Son of God before he took flesh For however the Old Testament be more obscure and darke than the New yet is he called by Salomon the co-eternall wisedome of God begotten of God Likewise it was foretold that the Messias should be God and the Sonne of God and after another manner than other sons His name shall be called Immanuel Esay 7.14 9.6 He shall call his name wonderfull Counsellour The mighty God The everlasting Father This is the name whereby they shall call him The Lord our righteousnesse The Lord hath said unto me Jerem. 23.6 Thou art my Sonne this day have I begotten thee Againe Kisse the Sonne I will be his Father Psal 2.7 12. 2. Sam. 7.14 and he shall be my Sonne Wherefore long before was he signified to be the Son of God who afterwards was to be man Object 3. If the divine nature of Christ was without his humane nature the Sonne of God there shall be made three sonnes namely his Divinity his Humanity and whole Christ consisting of both natures Christ but one Son though consisting of two natures Wherefore there was not any Sonne before Jesus was borne Ans The Antecedent is most false For seeing the Word did take joyne and unite personally unto himself not another person or Son of God but another nature this assumption or taking maketh not moe persons or sons but it is one and the same person or one Son having in him two natures Object 4. If the God head of old without the flesh was the Son and now two natures are one Son there shall be neverthelesse two sons one incorporeall the other corporeall Wherefore there was not any Son before the flesh Ans Neither is this Antecedent true For one and the selfe same Son is of old incorporeall of one only nature and only God but now corporeall of two natures and existing both God and man Object 5. The humanity by it selfe is not the Sonne Therefore neither the Divinity by it selfe is the Sonne Answ This reason doth not follow because there is great dissimilitude of the natures which are compared The Word existed and was a person and the Sonne before the flesh was taken and assumed But the humanity was neither before the assumption neither being assumed did it make the person by it selfe And therefore the humanity severally is not the Sonne but is in the Sonne or is the other nature of the Sonne but the Word both separate and knit to the flesh is the same Son as touching it selfe it is the Son of God by nature but as touching the assumed nature or humanity the naturall son of man and the Son of God by grace or personall Vnion To the third Classe of arguments also belong those sayings which teach the man Christ to be the only begotten Sonne of God 3. Classe Christ the only begotten Son of God John 3.16 1.14 So God loved the world that he gave his onely begotten Son Wee saw the glory thereof that is of the Word incarnate as the glory of the onely begotten Sonne of the Father For the only begotten is hee who hath not any brethren of the same generation and nature But Christ as touching his humane nature Heb. 2.14 vers 16.17 hath brethren Forasmuch as the children were partakers of flesh and bloud he also himselfe likewise took part with them And a little after Hee in no sort took the Angels but hee took the seed of Abraham Wherefore in all things it became him to be made like unto his brethren And a little before He that sanctifieth and they which are sanctified are all of one that is of the same nature humane Wherefore hee is not ashamed to call them brethren Wherefore there is in Christ another nature according to which he is the only begotten Son of the Father besides his humanity according to which both he hath many brethren and is sprung not of God but of the seed of David Christ is called the only begotten by nature
not in respect of the maner of his generation Obj. The man Jesus is called the only begotten because he only was begotten of the Virgin by the holy Ghost It is a misconstruing and corrupt interpretation of the word For 1. He is so the only begotten that he is also the proper or naturall Son Now such a one is said to be the only begotten not for the speciall manner only of begetting but because he only was begotten of his substance whose Son he is called or because hee only hath his essence issuing from the substance of the Father 2. Because hee is the very same by whom all things were made and are preserved who is in the bosome of the Father even from the beginning of the world revealing God unto the chosen who being sent from heaven into the world took flesh c. He is called the only begotten Son of the Father John 1.14.18 1 John 4.9 Wee saw the glory thereof that is of the Word but not of the man Jesus as Heretikes would have it For there is no other Antecedent in that place but the Word For these words goe before The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us then followeth and we saw the glory thereof If then the Word it selfe be called and is the only begotten then Christ is called the only begotten in this place not in respect of the maner of his generation of the Virgin but in respect of his generation from everlasting of the Father 3. The Words generation of the Father is often in Scripture discerned and distinguished from Christs generation of the Virgin The Evangelist as we see calleth the Word the only begotten of the Father Of wisedome it is said Prov. 8.25 That before the mountaines that is from the beginning it was formed or as the Chaldee Paraphrast interpreteth it begotten but wee read in Matthew Mat. 1.18 25. that Jesus who is called Christ was borne of Mary 4. The only begotten is opposed to Angels and Men. But Angels and Men are the sons of God either by creation or by adoption or by sanctification after what sort soever this be wrought by the holy Ghost Therefore Christ must needs be called the only begotten for this cause even for that he is his Son by nature For after this manner he is the Son of God onely and truly and simply severed from other sons Wherefore to this third ranke or Classe those places also should be referred which shew that we are the sons of God by adoption by and for that onely begotten Son For seeing grace is opposed to nature and we are sons by grace it must needs be that Christ is the Son by nature 4. Classe Christ the Son of God To the fourth Classe belong those testimonies of Scripture which attribute the name of Son of God manifestly to the other nature also in Christ which subsisted by it selfe before and besides the flesh assumed and did worke all things And seeing Servetus and others are here in an uproare as it were and fight for this that only the man Jesus born of the Virgin but not God or the God-head is called the Son in Scriptures and that therefore before Jesus was born there was not any Son of God subsisting we are diligently to gather and collect those testimonies wherein the name of Son is not attributed to the humane nature onely but also to the divine The argument therefore is this That which subsisting before the flesh born of Mary created the world and from the first beginning hitherto worketh the same things with the Father the same is a person and that without the flesh and before it But the Son of God is called that which subsisting before the flesh created the world and from the first beginning hitherto worketh the same things with the Father Therefore the Son is a person and subsisting even without the flesh and before it that is Christ Jesus born of Mary hath another nature besides his humane nature in respect whereof Christ even before his humane nature was truly existed and is called the Son of God The Major of this reason is manifest For that which worketh all workes and that with the same authority liberty and power wherewith the Father doth must needs be a living and understanding substance that is a person Now the Minor is proved by testimonies of Scripture For the very same who is before all things for whom and by whom all things were created and do consist who doth all things likewise himself which the Father doth is called the beloved Son of God the first begotten of all creatures Col. 1.16 Heb. 1.1 2. 2.10 by whom God spake unto us in the last dayes c. But the flesh or humanity of Christ is not before all things is not Creatresse but created in the last times John 5.19 doth not uphold or sustain all things with its word becke and effectuall will but is it selfe sustained and upheld by the Word who did assume and take it Therefore in Christ besides his flesh is another nature which also before the flesh was miraculously conceived in the Virgins wombe was subsisting did worke and is the Son of God Againe God sent not his Son into the world to condemne it John 3.17 The Father sent the Sonne into the world but the humanity of the Sonne was borne in the world Therefore he was his Sonne before hee was sent into the world John 5.21 The Sonne quickneth whom he will No man knoweth the Father but the Sonne Mat. 11.27 and hee to whom the Sonne will reveale him But in the old testament before Jesus was borne of the Virgin some were raised from the dead and quickned for there were some from the beginning of the world who knew God aright Therefore in Jesus the Son of Mary is another nature besides his flesh which is the Son of God and subsisted from the beginning of the world revealing God unto men not onely to those of the godly who lived since hee took flesh but to those also who lived before it Again He is called the Son who came from heaven who being in earth is in heaven who came into the world not as other men from the earth but from above Joh 3.13 17 19 31. 16.28 out of heaven from the Father So that then he was before he came into the world But the flesh of Christ is not of heaven neither came it from heaven therefore there must needs be another nature in him in respect whereof he is the only begotten Son of God even before he took flesh of the Virgin Again He that was manifested in the flesh is God and therefore another nature from the flesh For God is one thing 1 Tim. 3.16 who is manifested and the flesh another thing wherein he is manifested The Son of God is he that was manifested in the flesh For this purpose appeared the Son of God that he might take away
the flesh which he tooke Repl. 4. But hee is no where said to be invisible John 1.5 10. Ans He is said to have been in the world unknowne and this John speaketh of him as he was before his incarnation And then he was in the world invisible Likewise John 14.21 Mat. 28.20 I and the Father will come unto him And in the same place I will not leave you comfortlesse I will come unto you I am with you alway unto the end of the world that is invisibly as in the Father And if they will deny him to be with us because he is not seen they shall also exclude the Father Repl. 5. He is with us in power and vertue not in essence Ans This objection were rather to be hissed out than to be refuted Jer. 10.17 because he hath not an infinite power and vertue who hath a finite essence The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth shall perish from the earth how much more then the makers of such gods And the Word was with God in the beginning Wee interpret this that the Sonne was co-eternall with the Father and so joyned with him that notwithstanding hee was distinct in person from him They say that this Doctor and Teacher the man Jesus was known of God alone and not men but he was the Messias Answ 1. To be or Not to be with one when it is spoken of a person is never read in this sense as to signifie to be known or not known of one It is therefore an impudent forgery 2. John himselfe expoundeth it The Sonne which is in the bosome of the Father This doth not onely signifie to be known but also to be indeed in the Father to be intirely loved of him and to be fellow and co-partner of the secret and hidden counsels of the Father 3. He saith of himselfe That he came downe from heaven That hee came from the Father and came into the world That he returneth to the Father with whom he was before This doth not signifie a knowing or a not knowing but an existence and being 4. By him all creatures were made of the Father therefore he was present with the Father 5. He was in the world before he being made man came unto his owne and yet not known Therefore to be in the world and to be known of the world are not all one and by consequent neither is it all one to be with God and to be known of God 6. Christ himselfe expoundeth it I in the Father and the Father in mee This signifieth not onely a knowledge but a co-existence and joynt being mutuall And that Word was God Wee interpret That the Word is true God eternall Creatour of heaven and earth the same God with the Father and therefore divers from him as the Word from him that speaketh by him and the Son from the Father but having the same nature and essence of the God-head in him which the Father hath as Christ himself saith I in the Father and the Father in me He is every where in the Father as the Father every where in him But they say that he is God in respect of his gifts worthinesse excellency and office but not by nature Which they prove because others also are in this sense and respect called gods which have not any divinity of themselves therefore Christ also after the same manner seeing hee also hath his divinity from the Father Further they adde that we make two gods and deale contumeliously with the Father Answ Wee make not two gods because the Sonne is one with the Father as God that is having the same essence in him which the Father hath but is diverse and distinct from him as the Sonne and having in him the same Deity which the Father hath communicated But they are blasphemous and contumelious against the Father and the Sonne Because they honour not the Son John 5.23 as they honour the Father Now that Saint John understandeth a Son not a made created and inferiour God to the Father and a diverse God from him is proved and confirmed by many reasons but some few shall now suffice 1. Simply and absolutely without restraint to any certaine circumstance none is called God in the Scripture besides the onely true God eternall creatour of the world 2. That the Word was God before things were created and is the Creatour of all things S. John doth teach 3. He sheweth that he is the authour and fountaine of life and knowledge in men even from the beginning For this signifieth the true light that is which is properly and by it selfe light it selfe and the originall of light in others 4. This Word giveth power to be the sonnes of God John 1.12 This none can doe but the true God alone 5. We are to beleeve in his Name But we must beleeve in none but God only as himself proveth that therefore they must beleeve in him because they beleeve in God 6. John Baptist saith that he baptiseth with the holy Ghost And Christ himselfe often saith that hee will send the holy Ghost from the Father John 1.33 But no man can send the Spirit of God and work by him in the hearts of men but only he whose proper Spirit this is namely God Esay 40.3 Joh. 1.23 3.28 Luke 3.4 8. John 5.13 7. John Baptist is called the fore-runner of Christ who should prepare his way But he prepareth the way of the Lord. 8. Christ himselfe saith That the Father will that all should honour the Son as they honour the Father But no creature albeit excellent can be equalled in honour with the Creatour 9. Every where he is called the true God 1 John 5.20 Rom. 9.5 Act. 20.28 He. 1.8 10. 3.3 and the Lord. This is the true God and eternall life Who is God over all blessed for ever Amen God hath purchased his Church with his owne bloud The scepter of thy kingdome is a scepter of righteousnesse Thou Lord in the beginning hast established the earth and the heavens are the workes of thine hands Christ is counted worthy of more glory than Moses inasmuch as he which hath builded the house hath more honour than the house and hee that hath built all things is God 10. Hee is said to have come downe from heaven yet so that he remaineth in heaven to come unto his together with his Father to be with them unto the end of the world Therefore hee is of an infinite essence every where present and working both in heaven and earth But his humane nature is finite The God-head is after another sort communicated unto Christ than unto creatures Therefore he is God in respect of another nature Now to that which hath been objected concerning the communicating of the Deity unto others whereby they are called gods we answer by distinguishing the diversity thereof For unto others it is communicated by a created similitude of the
Deity either of nature that is by divine properties created which are not equall with the Creatour so are the Angels or of office so Moses is called called god and all Magistrates Luke 1.32 But unto the Son Christ it is communicated by the nature or essence it self so that the very Deity is his substance Which we thus prove 1. He is the onely begotten and proper Son of God the Son of the most High who also is himself the most High But he is the proper Son to whom the substance of the Father is communicated As the Father hath life in himself John 5.26 so likewise hath he given to the Son to have life in himself Therefore the Son also is God of himself living and the fountain of life Wherefore this communicating of the Deity maketh him equall with God and the same God with the Father So far off is it from proving the contrary Repl. 1. Power was given to him John 5.27 being man Therefore it was not given him by eternall generation Ans It was given to the Word by generation to man by union of the Word Repl. 2. It was given him after his resurrection Ans Then was given him the full authority and liberty of using that power which he had alwaies All things mad by the Word All things were made by it and without it was made nothing Wee interpret That all creatures were made by him in the beginning and that also by him is gathered out of mankind and regenerated through the working of the holy Ghost an everlasting Church They construe it That by all things are meant those things which are wrought in the new creation that is in the collection and regeneration of the Church by the Gospel which is called the second creation Answ 1. Wee grant this point not the whole interpretation but only this point of the creation and if this were the sense yet hereof would it also follow That Christ were very God and by nature God The second creation also which is regeneration proveth Christ God 1 Cor. 3.6 9. Heb. 3.4 6. Eph. 1.33 4.8 10. 1. Because to work the first and second creation by his owne nature power and operation is the proper worke of one and the same very God God gave the increase So then is neither he that planteth any thing neither hee that watereth but God that giveth the increase Yee are Gods husbandry and Gods building Hee that hath built all things is God And Christ worketh this new creation not as an instrument but by his own proper vertue Which is his body even the fulnesse of him that filleth all in all things Hee ascended up on high hee gave gifts unto men hee ascended farre above all heavens that hee might fill all things Hee gave some Apostles and some Prophets By whom all the body receiveth increase I give unto them eternall life Hee sanctifieth the Church John 10 2â Eph. 5 2â and cleanseth it by the washing of water through the word 2. Because no man can give the holy Ghost but hee that is very God whose proper spirit it is But the second creation is not wrought but by the holy Ghost whom Christ the worker and effector of this creation sendeth Therefore hee is very God and Lord. 3. Because the new creation is the regeneration of the elect to eternall life This began even from Adam albeit it was wrought in regard of the Mediatour which was to come And it was wrought by the same Mediatour the Sonne in regard of whom or for whose sake it was wrought ever since the beginning For Christ as by his merit so by his efficacy and vertue is Saviour not onely of a part but also of his whole Church and body which consisteth of all the elect and sanctified even from Adams time By whom all the body receiveth increase Eph. 4 1â Esay 9. â The everlasting Father authour preserver propagator and amplifier of his Church through all ages of the world The Ruler that should come forth out of Bethlehem Mieah 3.2 was given from everlasting to he the Head and Saviour of the Church Hee shall be peace even before hee came out of Bethlehem and the Saviour of his Church against the Assyrians and all her enemies Gen. 3.83 The seed of the woman shall breake the Serpents head This victory and conquest over the Divell beganne even from the beginning of the world David acknowledgeth the Messias also to be his Lord a Priest and a King not only that was to come in the flesh Psal 110. â but even now present to whom now long before God had said Thou art a Priest that is whom hee had already ordained to this office living working and preserving the elect There is one God and ãâã Mediatour between God and man 1 Tim. 2.5 which is the man Christ Jesus Therefore this man is the Mediatour of all from the very beginning hee is the Mediatour obtaining and giving the blessings which hee hath obtained unto all I give unto âhâm eternall life John 10.38 Ephes 1.22 1 Pet. 1.11 3 Hee hath appointed him over all things to be the head to the Church The Spirit of Christ in the Prophets By the Spirit hee went and preached unto the spirits that now are in Prison Eph. â 2â which were in time passed disobedient Yee are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himselfe being the chiefe corâeâ-stone Which place is diligently to be observed For then either Christ is the head foundation sanctifier and Saviour of a part of the Church onely which is most absurd or hee was this from the beginning of the world Hee is made the builder of the house whereof Moses also was a part Heb. 3.3 13. ââ Jesus Christ yesterday and to day and the same for ever Ans 2. Wee deny their interpretaion For S. John there speaketh of the first creation Which wee shew 1. Because he speaketh of the second afterwards As many as received him to them he gave power to be the sonneâ of God Of his fulnesse have wee all received Grace and truth âame by Jesus Christ Now hee therefore setteth downe the first creation before because both creations are the work of the same That therefore he might shew that the second creation was wrought by the Word it was necessary for him to teach that the first also was wrought by it For the same is the Creatour and Repairer of the world 2. Because he saith the world was made by him Repl. The world here is taken for the Church Ans No For he addeth And the world knew him not The same world which was made by him knew him not Therefore he meaneth the wicked whether elect or reprobate 3. Other places demonstrate the same My Father worketh hitherto John 5.17 and I worke Wherefore both of them from the beginning of the world Ibid. v. 19.20 worke the
servant for a witnesse of the things which should be spoken after But Christ is as the Sonne over his owne house John 17.2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh that he should give eternall life to all them that thou hast given him Therefore it is Christ who from the beginning of the world did reveale the will of God unto men appoint and ordain a ministery collect governe and save his Church wherefore he is the builder which seeing it is apparent that he hath done from the beginning of the Churches birth John 6.39 it is not to be doubted of that he hath alwaies been subsisting This is the Fathers will that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing Wherefore hee saveth his Church and therefore hath alwayes been because the Church hath alwaies been saved and preserved To the eight Classe are those places referred 8. Classe The Angell spoken of in the Old Testament was Christ the Sonne of God Chap. 3.1 in which both the name and property of Jehovah are attributed unto the Angell who appeared in the Old Testament unto the Fathers and was the leader of the people whom to have been the Sonne of God Christ both the Church hath alwayes confessed and the Scripture doth witnesse it The Prophet Malachy hath a notable testimony Behold I will send my messenger and he shall prepare the way before me and the Lord whom yee seek shall speedily come to his temple even the messenger of the Covenant whom yee desire This speaketh Christ himselfe by the Prophet which is also confirmed by this argument Whose way is prepared he is Christ but he that promiseth is he whose way is prepared Therefore he that promiseth is Christ The Major is manifest for not the Father but Christ was looked for and he followed John Baptist The Minor is proved out of the text it selfe Behold I send my messenger and hee shall prepare the way before mee Wherefore Christ was before he tooke flesh because he sent his messenger and was also before he tooke flesh very God For he calleth flesh his temple to which hee saith he will come Flesh called the temple of God But none hath a temple builded in worship of him but God Therefore it is blasphemous to say that Christ was not before he tooke flesh Neither doth that hinder because he speaketh in the third person The Lord will come to his people For he sufficiently sheweth who that Lord is namely not the Father but the Son I the Lord who sent John before me and who am the messenger of the Covenant And further it may be that the Prophet doth not continue in makeing Christ speak but representeth the Father himselfe speaking of sending the Son Vnto the Son he saith O God thy throne is for ever and ever Christ Jesus is the Apostle and High Priest Psal 45.6 Heb. 1.8 3.3 13.8 Two reasons proâing that that Angell was Christ the builder heire and Lord of his Church Jesus Christ yesterday and to day and the same is also for ever The argument therefore is this The Messenger or the Angell sent of old unto the Church was a subsistent or person That Messenger is the Sonne of God Christ Therefore the Sonne of God was before Jesus was borne of the Virgin truely existing did worke and was ruler over his Church The Minor is proved 1. Because To be God and To be sent of God for to teach collect governe and save the Church that is to be the Mediatour are things proper unto the Son of God Christ not to the Father or the holy Ghost Exod. 3. 4. Gen. 32.28 30. 48.15 16. But these properties of the Son are attributed to this Messenger or Angel as authour and effecter 2. The Apostle Paul teacheth Christ to have been present with the people of Israel in the Desart and to have bin tempted and provoked by them 1 Cor. 10.1 Therefore the Messenger or Angel God and Christ are one and the same person 9. Classe The divine nature in Christ both was before the flesh and is the Son of God In the ninth Classe are contained those testimonies of Scripture which affirme Christ Jesus to be by nature God and the Son of God The argument is this Christs Divinity existed before Jesus borne of the Virgin Christs Divinity is the Sonne of God Therefore the Sonne of God existed before Jesus was borne The Major of this argument is confirmed by the reasons already alledged For 1. God is manifested in the flesh which he tooke 2. Christ is the proper or naturall Son of God and not man only 3. Christ is the Word 4. Christ is the Wisedome subsisting 5. Christ is the Mediatour 6. Christ is that Messenger or Angel sent of old unto his Church 7. In Christ is not any created God-head but that eternall Deity which alone is true God For unto Christ not only the name Rom. â 5 1 Tim. 3.16 2 John 5.2 Esay 9.6 Jerem. 23.6 but all the properties also and perfections of the true God are every where ascribed in Scripture as omnipotency infinite wisdome omniscience or all knowledge immensity the creation and governance of things the salvation of the Church the working of miracles And the attributing and giving unto him of the properties of the true God yeeldeth us a more firm proof of his Divinity than doth the attributing of the name of the true God or of the Lord For the names of God may after a sort be expounded metaphorically but the divine property attributed unto Christ cannot be wrested to any other meaning If therefore wee fence and guard our selves with such testimonies the adversaries of this doctrine cannot consist or stand but will they nill they they shall be forced to confesse that Christ was before he took flesh And if he were before he took flesh he was either the Creatour or Creature But he was no Creature both because hee created all things and because also he is called Creatour Wherefore seeing the true God hath been from everlasting his God-head also which is true God must needs be subsisting from everlasting The Minor is likewise confirmed by the former argument 1. The nature which took flesh is God and the Son of God for neither the Father nor the holy Ghost took flesh Therefore the Son otherwise the Son of God is not by nature God 2. The humane nature in Christ is not the naturall Son of God Therefore the Divine nature must be that Son 3. The Divine nature in Christ is the Word 4. It is Wisedome 5. According to it Christ is Mediatour 6. The Deity of Christ is the Angel and Messenger of the Lord sent of old unto the Church Therefore the Deity of Christ is the Son of God THE SECOND CONCLUSION Christ the Son of God is a person really distinct from the Father and the holy Ghost WEe are to hold that the Word is a person distinct
John 16.30 Eph. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himselfe for it That he might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word He is unchangeable Heaven and earth shall passe but my word shall not passe He is truth it selfe and the fountaine of truth Mat. 24.38 John 0781 0 8.14 John 14.6 Eph. 5.2 Though I beare record of my selfe yet my record is true I am the Way the Truth and the Life He is of unspeakable mercy Even as Christ hath loved us and hath given himself for us to be an offering and a sacrifice of a sweet smelling savour to God He is angry against sin John 3.16 Rev. 6.16 17. and taketh vengeance thereof yea of hidden sins He that beleeveth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Fall on us and hide us from the presence of him that sitteth on the Throne and from the wrath of the Lambe For the great day of his wrath is come and who can stand The Son therefore is God by nature and equall to the Father 4 The Scripture in like sort attributeth all Divine operations to the Son as it doth unto the Father And it communicateth unto him 1. All generall effects and works common to the whole three persons as that he is Creatour John 1.3 Heb. 1.3 By him were all things made Likewise that he is the preserver and governour of all things Bearing up all things by his mighty word 2. It appropriateth unto him certain speciall offices and functions appertaining to the safety of his Church as that he sendeth Prophets Apostles and other Ministers of the Church As the Father sent mee so send I you John 20 21. Ephes 4.11 He therefore gave some to be Apostles some Prophets some Evangelists and some Pastours and Teachers That he furnisheth his Ministers with necessary gifts and graces I will give you a mouth and wisdome where against all your adversaries shall not be able to speak John 1.18 nor resist That he revealeth unto us his spirituall doctrine The only begotten Sonne which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him unto us That he confirmeth this doctrine by miracles And they went forth and preached every where Marke 16.20 1 Cor. 11.23 Mat. 28.19 Rev. 22.16 John 16.14 John 10.14 16. And the Lord wrought with them and confirmed the word with signes that followed That he instituted Sacraments I have recived of the Lord that which I also have delivered unto you Baptise them in the name of the Father the Son and the holy Ghost That he revealeth things to come I Jesus have sent mine Angel to testifie unto you these things in the Church He shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you That he gathereth the Church I am the good Shepheard and know mine and am known of mine Other sheep I have also which are not of this fold them also must I bring and they shall heare my voice and there shall be one sheep-fold and one Shepheard That he inlightneth the understanding and hearts of men No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him Mat. 11.27 Luke 24.45 John 1.33 Titus 2.14 John 15.5 Gal. 2.20 Mat. 11.28 John 14.27 Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures That he governeth the actions and lives of the godly Without me ye can doe nothing Thus I live yet not I now but Christ liveth in me That he ministreth comfort in temptations Come unto mee all ye that are weary and laden and I will ease you Peace I leave with you my peace I give unto you That he strengthneth and defendeth us against the temptations of Sathan and preserveth those that turne unto him by a true faith John 16.33 John 10.28 John 14.14 2 Cor. 12.8 even unto the end Be of good cheere I have overcome the world My sheep shall not perish for ever and no man shall take them out of mine hand That he heareth those that pray unto him If ye shall aske any thing in my name I will doe it I besought the Lord thrice and he answered mee My grace is sufficient for thee That he forgiveth sins justifieth and adopteth unto us to be the sons of God Esay 53.11 Mat. 9.6 By his knowledge my righteous servant shall justifie many That ye may know that the Son of man hath power to remit sins on the earth As many as received him John 1.12 John 10.28 1 John 5.20 Acts 10.42 Acts 17.31 to them he gave power to be the sons of God That he giveth life everlasting I give unto them eternall life This same is very God and eternall life That he judgeth the world It is hee that is ordained of God a Judge of quicke and dead Because he hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom he hath appointed These divine works attributed unto the Son differ so from the divine properties which are attributed unto him as effects from their causes so that then his properties worke them 5. The equality of honour and worship dependeth of the equality of essence properties Esay 42.8 He hath equall honour given him and workes I will not give my glory to any other But the Scripture giveth equall honour and worship to the Father and the Son Therefore they are truely equall in God-head and in all the perfections thereof The Minor is confirmed 1. By testimonies Psal 97. Heb. 1.6 Rev 5.13 John 5.23 John 14.1 Psal 45.7 Heâ 1.8 Acts 30 28. 1 Tim. 16. proving that he is worshipped of Angels and the whole Church Let all the Angels of God worship him That all should honour the Son as they honour the Father Faith and hope are due unto him Yee beleeve in God beleeve also in mee 2. He is called God absolutely and simply as is the Father 3. The Epithetes or titles of divine honour which are every where in the Scriptures attributed unto the Son as God blessed for ever The great God and Saviour The Lord himself from heaven The Lord of glory The Lord of lords and King of kings power and eternall Kingdom Sitting at the right hand of the Father The Bridegroom Husband Head of the Church God of the Temple which are all the Elect Trust and beliefe in him Invocation for he is worshipped of the Church of God and Bridegroome of the Church at all times and in all places Thanksgiving for his divine benefits Furthermore albeit the name of God especially being put absolutely and without restraint doth evidently prove the Sons equality with the Father as it hath been said yet seeing that signifieth moe things and is also applyed to others who are not by nature God we are diligently to collect and to have in a readiness those testimonies in which things proper to the true God only are attributed to the
of the manner of existing but not of essence For this they have one and the same in number with the Father from everlasting and that is void of all beginning and originall and existeth necessarily from no other but of it selfe His goings forth have bin from the beginning and from everlasting Now glorifie mee thou Father Micah 5.2 John 17.5 with thine owne selfe with the glory which I had with thee before the world was Repl. But hee who hath his originall of person from another is not Jehovah But the Sonne and the holy Ghost have their originall of person from the Father Therefore they are not Jehovah Answ The Major is a false ground For the Scripture doth plainly teach both of them namely both the Son and holy Ghost to be Jehovah As the Father hath life in himselfe so hath hee given likewise to the Son to have life in himselfe John 5.26 and yet the Scripture wu hall affirmeth that both have their originall of person from the Father For the Father begot not the essence but the person by communicating unto him his owne essence the same and whole 4. The faithfull are one with God not in essence but in consent of wils But the Father and the Sonne are in such sort one as the faithfull are one with God Father keepe them that they may be one as wee are one Therefore John 17.11 21. the Sonne is one with the Father in conjunction of wils onely and not in unity of essence Answ There is more in the conclusion than in the premisses For the particle onely which is stitched to the conclusion is not in the Minor proposition Wherefore of a Minor which is but particular an universall conclusion is ill inferred after this manner There is a certaine unity between the Father and the Sonne such as is between God and the faithfull Therefore all unity which is betwixt them is such Wherefore wee say that the faithfull are one with God and among themselves in will onely or conformity or conjunction of mindes The Father and the Sonne are one both in will and furthermore in unity of essence I and the Father are one John 10.30 14.10 Heb. 1.3 I am in the Father and the Father is in mee Who is the ingraved forme of his Fathers substance Wherfore if a wider and more ample conjunction be put a straiter conjunction is not thereby excluded 5. Hee that is the whole God-head is not any one person of the God-head or there is not any one besides him in whom likewise the whole God-head is But the Father is the whole God-head Therfore the Father is not any one but even all the person that is of the God-head neither are there moe persons wherein that God-head is Ans Wee deny the Major because the same God-head which is in the Father is whole also in the Son and the holy Ghost For by reason of the immensity and undividablenesse thereof that is communicated of the Father even the same entire and whole both to the Son and to the holy Ghost so that there is neither more nor lesse of the God-head in every person than either in two or in all three 6. The divine essence is neither begotten nor proceeding of another But the Sonne is begotten and the holy Ghost proceedeth Therefore they are not the same divine essence which the Father is Answ Of meere particulars nothing can follow or be concluded The Major cannot be expounded generally For it is false That whatsoever is the divine essence he is not begotten or proceeding 7. The divine essence is incarnate The three persons are the divine essence Therefore the three persons are incarnate Answ Of meere particulars there followeth nothing The Major speaketh only of the Son For it is false being taken generally as Whatsoever is the divine essence is incarnate this generall proposition is false For the divine essence is incarnate only in one of the persons which is the Son not in all three 8. The Mediatour between God and man is not God himselfe But the Son is the Mediatour between God and man Therefore hee is not God Answ The Major is apparently false because by the same reason it might be argued that the Mediatour between God and men is not man Repl. The Major is thus proved God cannot be lesse than himselfe or inferiour to himselfe But the Mediatour with God is lesse and inferiour unto God Therefore hee is not God Ans The Minor is true onely in respect of Christs office in which sense Christ is inferiour unto God not in respect of his essence and nature according to the fourth Rule The inequality of office doth not inferre inequality of nature or persons Repl. 2. The Son is Mediatour with Jehovah But the Son is Jehovah Therefore Jehovah is Mediatour with himself Ans Nothing followeth of meere particulars For the Son is not Mediatour with all that is Jehovah but with the Father Rep. 3. Therefore the Father only is pacified towards us and by a consequent hee alone is the true God not the Son or the holy Ghost For hee is the true God who is pacified by the Mediatour Answ Wee deny this sequele For there is but one will of the three persons and that agreeing in all things Wherefore the Father being pleased and pacified for the Sonnes satisfaction in our behalfe the Sonne also and the holy Ghost are pacified and receive us into favour for the same satisfaction Rep. 4. Whom the Son pacifieth with him hee is Mediatour But the Sonne pacifieth not only the Father but himselfe also Therefore hee is Mediatour with himselfe which to grant were absurd Answ First wee answer to the Major that the Sonne is properly said to be Mediatour with him whom hee so pacifieth with his satisfaction that the decree and purpose of atonement may seeme to have originally issued from him Now this is the Father alone Therefore in this sense the Sonne is not Mediatour with himselfe but with the Father alone Secondly wee answer to the Minor That it is not absurd to say that the Sonne is Mediatour to or with himselfe For it is no inconvenience that he should manage both functions namely of God admitting the reconciliation and of the Mediatour making the reconciliation each in a diverse respect The former of these by vertue of his divine nature the later by reason of his office of the Mediatourship 9. Christ doth every-where discern and sever himself from the Father hee hath a Head he hath a God he is lesse than the Father Therefore he is not the same God with the Father or he is not equall and consubstantiall with the Father Answ He discerneth and distinguiseth himself from the Father 1. In person 2. In office as he is Mediatour but not in God-head So Hee hath a Head and a God and is lesse than the Father 1. As touching his humanity in nature and office 2. As touching his God-head not in nature but
the God-head signifieth not the person which hath both names but only the divine nature it selfe But of God which is the concrete name the properties not of the God-head only but of the man-hood also may be affirmed because God signifieth not the divine nature but the person which hath both the divine nature and the humane Object 3. There is no proportion between temporall punishment and eternall Christ suffered onely temporall paines and punishments therefore he could not satisfie for eternall punishment Answ There is no proportion between temporall and eternall punishment if they be considered as being both in the same subject but in diverse subjects there may be The temporall punishment of the Son of God is of more value and worth than the eternall punishment of the whole world for divers causes heretofore alledged Object 4. If Christ satisfied perfectly for all then all must be saved But all are not saved Therefore he satisfied not perfectly for all Answ Christ satisfied for all men as concerning the application of his merit and satisfaction True it is that Christ fulfilled the Law two wayes 1. By his owne righteousnesse 2. By satisfying for our unrighteousnesse and both these he performed most perfectly But the satisfaction is made outs by our private application which is two-fold the former is wrought by God when he justifieth us for his Sons merit and causeth us to cease from sin the latter is effected by us through faith For we then apply unto our selves the merit of Christ when by a true faith we are perswaded that God remitteth our sins for his Sons sacrifice and satisfaction and without this application Christs satisfaction availeth us nothing Object 5. There were also propitiatory sacrifices in Moses Law Answ There were no sacrifices which might properly be termed expiatory but those that were were shadowes onely of Christs sacrifice which onely is propitiatory Hebr 10.4 1 John 1.7 1 John 2.2 For it is impossible that the bloud of Buls and Goates should take away sinnes The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sinne He is the propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world 2. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures CHrist suffered not according to both natures neither according to his God-head but according to his humane nature onely both in body and soule For his divine nature is immutable impassible immortall and very life it selfe which cannot die Now he so suffered according to his humanity that by his death and passion he made satisfaction for infinite sinnes of men And the divinity sustained and upheld the humanity in the griefes and paines thereof and raised it againe to life when it had been dead Christ was put to death concerning the flesh but was quickned in the spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 4.2 John 2.19 Rev. 1.18 John 10.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sinnes the just for the unjust that he might bring us unto God Destroy this Temple and I will raise it up againe in three dayes I was dead and loe I am alive I have power to lay downe my life and to take it up againe These testimonies prove that there was another nature in Christ besides his flesh which other nature neither suffered nor died Irenaeus saith As Christ was man that so he might be tempted Lib. 3. cont hares so he was the Word that so he might be glorified The Word indeed and Deity so resting in him that he might be tempted crucified and suffer death and yet united to his humanity that so he might overcome temptation death c. Object God purchased the Church with his owne bloud therefore the God-head suffered Ans It doth not follow Acts 20.28 because an argument from the concrete which is God to the abstract which is the God head is of no consequence Againe the kind of affirmation is altered God is said to have dyed by a figurative speech which is Synecdoche use when we signifie the whole by a part as whole Christ by God and by a communicating of the properties But when it is said The God head died this affirmation admitteth no figure seeing the subject in it is a meer abstract The concrete signifieth the subject or person having the nature or forme but the abstract signifieth the bare nature and forme onely Wherefore as the argument doth not follow A man is compounded of the clements and is corporeall Therefore his soule also is corporeall this cannot follow because all things agree not to the forme which agree to the subject the soule is the forme of man man is the essentiall subject of the soule So neither doth it follow Christ-God died therefore Christs God-head died For from the concrete to the abstract the reason doth not follow 3. The causes impellent or motives of Christs Passion John 3.16 1. THE love of God towards mankind So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son 2. The mercy of God towards man fallen into sin Of his mercy he saved us Titus 3.5 3. The will of God to revenge the injury of the Devill who in reproach and despight of God averted us from him and maimed the image of God in us in despight of the Creatour 4. The finall causes or ends of the Passion THE finall causes and fruits of Christs Passion are all one save that they differ in divers respects For in respect of Christ who suffered they are termed finall causes in respect of us they are called fruits The finall causes or ends of his Passion are 1. The manifesting of the love goodnesse mercy righteousnesse of God while he punisheth his Sonne for us 2. That his Passion might be a sufficient ransome of our sins or the redeeming of us The chiefe finall causes then are The glory of God and our salvation To the former finall cause belongeth the knowledge of the greatnesse of sinne that we may know how great an evill sinne is and what it deserveth To the latter belongeth our justification wherein all the benefits are comprehended which Christ merited by dying and by his freeing himselfe from death Hence know we that death is not now pernicious and hurtfull to the godly and therefore not to be feared Quest 38. For what cause should he suffer under Pilate as being his Judge Answ That he being innocent and condemned before a civill Judge a John 18.38 Mat. 27.24 Luk. 23.14 15. John 19.4 might deliver us from the severe judgement of God which remained for all men b Psal 69 5. Esay 53.45 2 Cor. 5.21 Gal. 3.13 The Explication MEntion is made of Pilate in Christs Passion 1. Because Christ did receive from him a testimony of his innocency that thereby we might know that he was pronounced innocent by the voyce of the Judge himself 2. That we might know that he though innocent was notwithstanding solemnely condemned 3. That we might be advertised of the fulfilling of the prophecy Eâck â1 27 I will over-turne
delivered but shall sustain punishment eternall which is without end 4. Christ also himself hath fore-told that it was necessary that he should die Except I go away John 9.7 the Comforter will not come unto you John 13.8 If I wash thee not thou shalt have no part with me In this question therefore three memorable circumstances concurre 1. That it was necessary that Gods justice should be satisfied 2. That this satisfaction was to be made by death 3. That it was to be accomplished by the death of the Son of God alone Out of this which hath bin said we may draw these doctrines 1. That sin is most of all to be eschewed of us which could not be expiated but by the death of the Son of God 2. That we ought to be thankfull to the Son of God for this his so great a benefit of unspeakable grace and favour bestowed upon us 3. That all our sins how many how great and how grievous soever they be are expiated and done away by the death alone of Christ 3. For whom Christ died Or whether he died for all WE must answer this question by distinguishing the termes thereof that so we may reconcile such Scriptures as carry a shew of contrariety For in some places Christ is said to have died for all Testimonies of Scripture alledged on both sides and for the whole world as Who is a reconciliation for our sins and not for our sins only but for the sins of the whole world That by Gods grace he might taste of death for all men 1. That Christ died for all 1 John 2.2 Heb. 2.9 2 Cor. 5.1415 1 Tim. 2.6 We thus judge that if one be dead for all then were all dead And he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again Who gave himself a ransom for all men Contrariwise in as many places Christ is said to have died prayed offered up himselfe 2 That Christ died not for all but for many John 17.9 Mat. 20.28 Mat. 15.24 Mat. 1.21 Mat. 26.28 Heb. 9.28 Esay 53.11 Ephes 5.25 c. only for many only for the elect for his peculiar people for his Church for his sheep c. Not for the world not for the unfaithfull I pray for them I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast given me for they are thine that is for the elect alone The Son of man came not to be served but to serve and to give his life for the ransome of many I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel He shall save his people from their sins This is my bloud of the New Testament that is shed for many for the remission of sins Christ was once offered to take away the sins of many By his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many for he shall beare their iniquities Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it A two-fold reconciliation of such Scriptures as plead for All 1. B restraining All to all that beleeve What shall we say then Is Scripture disagreeable with Scripture No verily Howbeit it seemeth so unlesse these generall and particular Aphorismes be reconciled by some pithy and plausible distinction The distinction and reconcilement of these places is two-fold either of which is true and sound 1. Some interpret these generall allegations of the whole number of the faithfull or of all the beleeving because the promises of the Gospel do properly appertain to all the faithfull and because the whole course of Scripture restraineth those promises to the beleeving Whosoever beleeveth in him John 3.16 Rom. 3.22 Acts 10.43 shall not perish The righteousnesse of God by the faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that beleeve Through his name all that beleeve in him shall receive remission of sins S. Ambrose expoundeth the generall texts of Scripture on this wise Lib. 1. cap. 3. de vocat Gent. The people of God saith he have their fulnesse and although a great number of men neglect or cast from them the grace of their Saviour yet there is a certain speciall university of the elect and fore-knowne of God severed and discerned from the generality of all to this intent that a whole world might seem to be saved out of a whole world and all men might seem to be redeemed from out of all men Thus is there no repugnancy no contrariety between these Scriptures For all true beleevers are those many that peculiar people that Church those sheep those chosen which were given unto Christ and for whom Christ gave himself By the distinguishing between the sufficiency efficacy of Christs death Others reconcile these Scriptures by a distinction of the sufficiency and efficacy of Christs death For certain wrangling Sophists there are who admit not this restriction of these generall promises to the faithfull alone that is they deny that the letter of Scripture enforceth any such restriction and for proof of their conceit they quote and alledge certain places which seem to impart redemption and salvation not only to the faithfull but to Hypocrites also and Apostates as that of Peter Denying the Lord which hath bought them And Hath forgotten that hee was purged from his old sinnes 2 Pet. 2.12 2 Pet. 1.9 all which Scriptures it is manifest are to be understood and interpreted either of the vaine glorying of Hypocrites of their redemption and sanctification or of the extent and sufficiency of Christs satisfaction Wherefore that wee be not forced to maintaine frivolous contention with such crabbed perverse disputers touching the restriction of these generall promises before specified and for more sound and ample answer unto those places concerning the redemption of Hypocrites some chuse rather and not unfitly as I suppose to interpret those Scriptures in shew contrary one to the other partly of the sufficiency and partly of the application and efficacy of Christs death They answer therefore that Christ died for all And againe died not for all in a diverse respect How Christ is said to have died for all men and again not to have died for all men 1. Christ died for all men absolutely and without exception as touching the sufficiency of the price which hee pay'd 2. Christ died not for all men but for the elect alone and the faithfull as touching the application participation and efficacy of his merit and Passion The reason of the former is because Christs ransome is of such weight and worth that it may serve and be sufficient to purge and cleanse all the sins of all men if at least all men would apprehend by faith this salve of sin For it can no way be said that it is insufficient lest this blasphemous inconvenience which God forbid should follow That some cause of the destruction of the wicked resteth in the defect of the merit of the Mediatour The
feigne and imagine in the Major proposition are altogether the same with the things which are affirmed that is the same in them is affirmed of the same and so these manners are that in which lyeth the contradiction For they say Christs body is every where according to the manner of majesty Being demanded what they meane by majesty they answer omnipotency and immensity To say then Christs body is every-where as touching the manner of majesty not as touching the mannor of a naturall body is nothing else even by their owne judgment than Christs body to be every-where according to the manner of immensity or infinity and not to be every-where according to the manner of finitenesse Now verily they trimly take away the contradiction by thus distinguishing For the manner of immensity is nothing else but immensity and immensity and to be immense are both affirmed of the same Wherefore as these are contradictory To be every-where and To change place or Not to be every-where so are these also contradictory The same body to be immense and To be finite Immensity and finitenesse to agree unto the same or the same body to be every-where or immense according to the manner of immensity or majesty and not to be every-where but to change place and to be finite according to the manner of finitenesse or a naturall body Wherefore it is manifest which was before also confirmed That Christ ascended locally and that therefore this Article is to be understood of Christs locall ascension Object 2. Contraries or opposites ought to be expounded after the same manner that the contrariety and opposition may be kept But these Articles Hee ascended into heaven Hee descended into hell are opposed one to the other Therefore as the Article of Christs descension is taken in a figurative meaning that is of his great humiliation so ought also the Article of his ascension to be taken of his great majesty not of any locall motion Answ We answer first to the Major Opposites are to be expounded after the same manner except such manner of explication be disagreeing from the Articles of faith and from other places of Scripture But this Article the Scripture it selfe understandeth of a locall ascension Acts 1.11 Hee shall so come as yee have seen him goe into heaven howsoever it understand that other of a spirituall as wee have heretofore proved And that thus we understand both these Articles the Analogy of faith requireth 2. We deny the Minor For these two Articles are not opposed For his ascension into heaven is not the furthest degree of his glory as his descension into hell is the furthest degree of his humiliation But the furthest and highest degree of his glory is his sitting at the right hand of the Father Therefore as touching this Article of his sitting at the right hand of his Father we grant the Major For unto this Article is the descension into hell opposed whereupon also the Scripture doth not interpret properly but figuratively these two Articles of Christs descension into hell and of his sitting at the right hand of his Father 3. If Christs ascension be construed of any equalling of his man-hood with his God-head all the other Articles concerning the true humanity of Christ shall be utterly overthrownâ a Mat. 23.20 Quest 47. Is not Christ with us then untill the end of the world as he hath promised Ans Christ is true God and true man and so according to his man-hood he is not now on earth b Hebr. 8.4 Matth. 26.11 John 16.28 John 17.11 Acts 3.21 but according to his God-head his majesty his grace and Spirit he is at no time from us c John 14.18 Matth. 28.20 The Explication THis Question is a prevention of an objection of the Ubiquitaries who argue thus Object But Christ promised that hee would be with us untill the end of the world Therefore hee did not so ascend into heaven but that hee is now also on earth and that every-where in his humane nature Answ They inferre more in their conclusion then the premisses inforce Christ is with us in that spirituall union whereby wee his members are joyned to him our head And further he speaketh of the presence of his whole person to which he attributeth that which is proper unto the God-head In like manner he saith before his passion when as yet he conversed on earth with his Disciples I and my Father will come unto him and will dwell with him this he speaketh John 14.23 as touching his God head which was and is in heaven and by which as the Father is with us so he is otherwise we might reason also thus I go away saith Christ Therefore he is not at all with us But it is attributed improperly to his other nature namely to his humanity What the personall union of two natures in Christ is that he abideth with us in respect of that personall union which is the secret and wonderfull indissoluble uniting and knitting of the two most diverse natures of Christ divine and humane into one person so that these two natures being in such wise linked and conjoyned absolve the essence of Christs person and one nature should be destroyed if it were sundered from the other both notwithstanding retaining their peculiar and severall properties whereby one is distinguished from another Saint Augustines Explication is on this manner That which Christ saith Loe Tract 50. in Johan I am with you alwayes unto the end of the world is fulfilled according to his Majesty Providence and unspeakable Goodnesse But as concerning that flesh which the Word tooke and after which he was borne of the Virgin taken by the Jewes crucified on the Crosse taken downe from the Crosse wrapped in linnen clothes laid in the Sepulchre manifested in the resurrection as concerning it yee shall not have him alwayes with you Why so Because as concerning the presence of his body he conversed forty dayes with his Disciples and they accompanying him to see him not to follow him he ascended into heaven and is no longer here For He is there sitting at the right hand of God and He is here for the presence of his Majesty hath not left us Againe according to the presence of Christs majesty we have Christ alwayes according to the presence of his flesh it was truly said unto the Disciples Yee shall not have me alwayes For the Church injoyed him a few dayes as concerning the presence of his flesh now it layeth hold on him by faith but seeth him not with corporall eyes Christ therefore is present with us 1. By his spirit and God-head Five manners of Christs presence 2. As touching our faith and confidence wherewith we behold him 3. In mutuall dilection and love because he loveth us and we him so that he doth not forget us 4. In respect of his union with humane nature that is in the conjunction of the soule with the body For
is places to abide for ever for he speaketh of continuing Christ ascended Therefore shall we also ascend The consequence is good because he is the head and we the members also he is the first-begotten amongst many brethren That he might send the holy Ghost John 16.7 That he might send the holy Ghost and by him gather comfort and defend his Church from the Divell unto the worlds end If I go not away the Comforter will not come unto you Which holy Ghost he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Object He gave the holy Ghost both before and after his resurrection wherefore he went not for that cause away as to send the holy Ghost Answ He had given him indeed before but not in such plentifull manner as in the dayes of Pentecost That sending of the holy Ghost which was from the beginning of the world in the Church was done in respect of Christ to come who should at length reigne in humane nature and give largely and in abundant manner the holy Ghost Before his ascension he gave him not in such plenty because of the decree of God who purposed to doe both by man glorified And the sending of the holy Ghost was the chiefe part of Christs glory Therefore it is said As yet was not the holy Ghost that is John 7.39 the wonderfull and plentifull sending of the holy Ghost because Christ was not as yet glorified Except I go away the Comforter shall not come unto you John 16 7. This was the cause why the sending of the holy Ghost was deferred untill the ascension 4. That he might promise for us in the sight of God that he would bring to passe that we should no more offend 4. What is the difference between Christs ascension and ours CHrists ascension and ours agree 1. In that it is to the same place They agree For we shall ascend into the same place whither he ascended 2. In that also it is to be glorified Father I will that they which thou hast given me be with me even where I am that they may behold my glory But they differ John 17.24 They differ 1. Because Christ ascended by his own power and vertue we not by our own but by his No man hath ascended into heaven that is by his own proper vertue but the Son of man We shall ascend by and for him I go to prepare you a place I will that they which thou hast given me be with me John 3.13 John 14.2 17.24 even where I am 2. He ascended to be head we to be his members He to glory agreeable for the head and we shall ascend to glory fit for members He ascended to sit at the right hand of the Father we to sit indeed in his and his Fathers throne but that only by a participation not in the same degree and dignity with him To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne even as I overcame Revel 3.11 and sit with my Father in his throne Christ therefore ascended as head of the Church we shall ascend as members of this head that we may be partakers of his glory 3. Christs ascension was the cause of our ascension but it is not so of the contrary 4. Whole Christ ascended but not the whole of Christ because he ascended as touching his humane nature only and not as touching his divine which also is on earth But the whole of us shall ascend because we have only a finite nature and that but one ON THE 18. SABBATH Quest 49. What fruit doth the ascension of Christ into heaven bring us Answ First that he maketh intercession to his Father in heaven for us a 1 John 2.1 Rom. 8.34 Next that we have our flesh in heaven that we may be confirmed thereby as by a sure pledge that it shall come to passe that he who is our head will lift up his members unto him b John 14.2 17.24 20.7 Ephes 2.6 Thirdly that he sendeth us his Spirit instead of a pledge between him and us c John 14.16 16 7. Acts 2.33 2 Cor. 1.21 5.5 by whose forcible working we seek after not earthly but heavenly things where he himselfe is sitting at the right hand of God d Col. 3.1 The Explication 5. What are the fruits of Christs ascension 1 His intercession which hath three parts THe chiefe fruits of Christs ascension are first His intercession which signifieth 1. The perpetuall vertue and strength of Christs sacrifice 2. Both wils in Christ both humane and divine propitious and favourable unto us whereby he will that for his sacrifice we be received of his Father 3. The assent of his Father approving this his Sons will and accepting of the value of his sacrifice as a ransome for our sins and as the Father receiveth us so doth he also In sum it is the will both of the Father and the Son that Christs oblation and sacrifice should be available unto us for ever Object But before Christs ascension yea before his coming there was intercession Ans 1. That depended of this which was to be after the ascension that is it was made in respect of his intercession to come as also the whole receiving into favour from the beginning of the world For he our Mediatour made intercession before with this condition that he accomplishing his sacrifice Hebr. 5.6 should appear for ever in the heavenly Sanctuary Thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech 2. That intercession in the Old Testament was not such as it is now in heaven For in the Old Testament the Mediatour made intercession for the worth of his sacrifice and ransome one day hereafter to be paid and the Father received the Fathers of the old Church into favour in regard of this ransome afterwards to be paid but now he receiveth us for Christs ransome already paid So also sins in the time of the Law were remitted and the holy Ghost given for the sacrifice which was to come but now both these are sealed unto us for Christs sacrifice already performed And the value of Christs sacrifice continueth for ever because Hebr. 10.14 With one offering he hath consecrated for ever them that are sanctified And the surcease of Christ from offering any moe sacrifices is no argument of an imperfect but rather of a perfect sacrifice For if he should often sacrifice after the manner of the Levitical Priests he should therefore sacrifice often because he is not able with one sacrifice to make perfect them which come unto God But he made all perfect with one sacrifice wherefore he now executeth the office of his Priesthood not by often offering and meriting but by often applying to us through the infinite worth of his sacrifice grace righteousnesse and his holy spirit which is a weightier work than if he iterated his sacrifice Our ascension into Heaven John
14.2 Our glorification or ascension For seeing Christ our head is ascended we are certaine that we also shall ascend into heaven as being his members I go to prepare a place for you And though I go to prepare a place for you I will come againe and receive you unto my selfe that where I am there may yee be also Object But Elias and Enoch ascended before Christ Therefore Christ is not by his ascension the cause of our ascension Answ They ascended in respect of Christs ascension which was to come Christs ascension and glorification is the cause and example of our ascension and glorification because except he were glorified we should not be glorified For the Father hath decreed to give us all things by the Messias and hath put all things in his hands And how should Christ have given us a Kingdome except himselfe first as being the first-borne had taken possession thereof but for this cause also he ascended into heaven that he might there reign Therefore he will translate his Citizens thither And seeing wee are his members and he our head is already ascended and glorified Therefore shall we also ascend and be glorified Where I am there shall also my servant be John 12.26 14.3 I will receive you unto my selfe that where I am there may yee be also The sending of the holy Ghost The sending of the holy Ghost by whom he gathereth comforteth and defendeth his Church to the worlds end Hee was given also to the godly which were under the Law before Christs ascension and coming But that was 1. In respect of this ascension and glorification of Christ which was then to come and whereof that sending and powring out of the holy Ghost is not a fruit only but also a part and so in respect also of this sending which was now after Christs ascension accomplished the holy Ghost was given unto the godly in the Old Testament 2. Now after Christs glorification it was given more abundantly as in the day of Pentecost that which also was fore-told And it shall be in the last dayes saith God I will powre out my spirit upon all flesh Now Jâel 2.28 Acts 2.17 that Christ did not powre out the holy Ghost in such plenty before his ascension that befell only as before was said in respect of the decree of God For God would that the holy Ghost should be given by the Messias as well man as God wherefore man also was to be glorified who should doe this It is expedient for you that I goe away for if I goe not away the Comforter will not come unto you but if I depart I will send him unto you John 16.7 By the efficacy and working of this his spirit we seek things above because there is our treasure there are our goods and that because Christ hath therefore ascended that he might make those good things ours which were there long before And this is the Apostles argument Col. 3.1 There are other fruits also of Christs ascension For Remission of sins John 16.10 it is a testimony That our sins are fully pardoned us who doe beleeve For except hee had suffered the punishment for sins he could not have entered into the throne of God For where sinne is there is death also Hee shall reprove the world of righteousnesse because I goe to my Father Conquest or victory over death It is a testimony That Christ is indeed Conquerour of death sinne and the Divell The comfort of the Church John 16 7. Eph. 4 8. It is a testimony That wee shall never be left destitute of comfort because he therefore ascended to send the holy Ghost If I goe not away the Comforter will not come When hee ascended up on high hee led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men The defence of the Church It is a testimony That Christ will for ever defend us because wee know that our head is a glorious head and placed above all principalities The meaning of the Article He asceâded into heaven Now what it is to beleeve in Jesus Christ which ascended into heaven Answ It is to beleeve 1. That he did truly and not in shew only ascend into heaven and now is there resident in his humanity and sitting at the right hand of his Father untill he thence returne unto judgment would be called on by us 2. That he hath ascended for our sakes and now appeareth in the prescence of God maketh intercession for us sendeth us his holy Spirit and will one day take us unto himselfe that wee may be where he is and reigne with him in glory Quest 50. Why is it further said He sitteth at the right hand of God a Ephes 1.20 21 22 23. Col. 1.18 by whom the Father governeth all things b Ans Because Christ therefore is ascended into heaven to shew thereby that he is Head of the ChurchMat 28.18 John 5.22 The Explication Christs sitting at Gods right hand differeth from his ascension TO sit at the right hand of God and to ascend into heaven are things different for one may be without the other Wherefore this Article differeth three waies from the former In order Because in this Article is declared the end of his ascension For Christ did therefore ascend into heaven that he might sit at the right hand of the Father In continuance Because Christ sitteth alwaies at the right hand of the Father but into heaven he ascended but once In end The Angels do ascend and we shall also ascend into heaven but yet neither they nor we shall sit at the right hand of God For To which of the Angels said God at any time Sit at my right hand Heb. 1.13 untill I have made thine enemies thy foot-stoole much lesse did God say thus unto any man Christ alone excepted The Questions of Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father are 1. What the right hand of God signifieth in the Scriptures 2. What it is to sit at GODS right hand 3. Whether Christ did alwaies sit at Gods right hand 4 What are the fruits of Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father 1. What the right hand of God signifieth THe right hand as also other members are attributed unto God by an Anthropopathy or resemblance after the maner of men and in Scripture the right hand of God signifieth 1. The omnipotency or exceeding vertue of God Him hath God lift up with his right hand Acts 5.31 Psal 118.16 Exod. 15.6 to be a Prince and a Saviour The right hand of the Lord hath done valiantly Thy right hand O Lord hath bruised the enemy 2. It signifieth perfect glory perfect dignity and full divine majesty and in this sense it is here taken 2. What it is to sit at Gods right hand TO sit at Gods right hand is to be a person equall to God in power and glory by whom the Father worketh immediately
truly say that hee also sitteth at the right hand of the Father Ans It doth not follow because the reason is grounded on an ill definition For although the holy Ghost be as well as the Father and the Son Head and Lord and Ruler of the Church yet doth it not agree to the holy Ghost but to Christ alone to sit at the right hand of the Father because hee alone took humane nature was humbled dead buried rose againe ascended and is Mediatour And further the Father worketh immediatly by the Son only but by the holy Ghost the Father doth not work immediatly but through the Son For the same order is to be kept in their operation and working which is in the persons The Father worketh not By himselfe but Of himself because he is of none The Son worketh By himself not Of himself because he is begotten of the Father The holy Ghost worketh by himself but from the Father and the Son from whom he doth proceed Therefore the Father worketh immediatly by the Son because the Son is before the holy Ghost yet not in time but in order but mediatly the Father worketh by the holy Ghost and therefore the Son the Mediatour is rightly said to sit at the right hand of the Father but not the holy Ghost Obj. 2. Christ before his ascension was alwaies the glorious Head and King of the Church Therefore he cannot now be first after his ascension said to sit at Gods right hand Ans Again this reason also is grounded upon a bad definition Christ was alwaies glorious but hee was not alwaies advanced and exalted in the office of the Mediatourship to wit in his Kingdome and Priesthood Now first he began to have the consummation and perfection of glory which before he had not that is gloriously to rule and administer his Kingdome and Priest-hood in the heavens Obj. 3. Christ saith To him that overcometh will I grant to sit in my throne with me Therefore we also shall sit at the right hand of the Father Ans We shall sit there by participation of glory where this must be also granted that the same is the throne of the Father and the Son In the same throne many may sit but not in the same dignity but some in higher room and some in lower Many Counsellers sit neer the Prince but the Lord Chancellour only sitteth at his right hand And so Christ will not give that chief dignity and glory given him of his Father unto any other Repl. But to sit at Gods right hand is also to live gloriously and blessedly and this agreeth to us Ans This is not a full and sufficient dâfinition because a blessed life agreeth both to us and Angels but the sitting at Gods right hand doth not Whereupon these Articles were adjoyned together He ascended into heaven Hee sitteth at the right hand of God the Father 3. Whether Christ did alwaies sit at the right hand of God THis Question should not be needfull except mens curiosity had made it such To the explication whereof is required the distinction first of natures then of time Now as concerning Christs divinity 1. That alwaies sitteth at the right hand of the Father How Christ alwaies sate at the right hand of the Father according to his divinity as sitting signifieth an equall power and honour which Christ hath even the same with the Father For Christs divine nature was from everlasting equall with the Father in honour and power Likewise as To sit at the right hand of the Father signifieth To be the head of the Church For by the Word the Father did from the beginning alwaies preserve the Church as also by him he created all things In this sense Christ was placed by his eternall generation at the right hand of the Father 2. Christ according to his Divinity also doth so sit at the right hand of the Father as hee was ordained to this his office of Mediatourship from everlasting For hee was from everlasting ordained to the Mediatourship yea even according to his divinity 3. He doth alwaies sit according to his divinity at the right hand of God in that he begun from the very beginning of the world to execute and hath executed this his office How he sate not alwaies according to it but was there placed And Christ according to his divinity was in this respect after his ascension into heaven placed at the right hand in that his divinity then began to shew it selfe glorious in his body which in the time of his humiliation had hid it selfe from being openly manifested and declared For in the time of his humiliation which was when he lived on earth his God-head also had humbled it selfe not by making it selfe weaker but by hiding it self onely and not shewing it selfe abroad Therefore thus Christ also according to his divine nature was placed at his Fathers right hand namely by laying downe that humility which he took on him for our sake and by shewing forth that glory which hee had with his Father before the foundations of the world were laid but had hid the same in the time of his humiliation not by adding any thing unto it which it had not before neither by making it more bright and powerfull neither by manifesting and declaring it before God but unto men and by using fully and freely his right and authority which right and authority Christs humanity had as it were laid downe in the taking up and assumption of humane nature John 17.5 Therefore hee saith Now glorifie mee thou Father with thine owne selfe with the glory which I had with thee before the world was This glory he had not with men Therefore he prayeth that as he had it alwaies with the Father so he might manifest it unto men Wherefore this is not to be taken as if the Word received any change or alteration of his God-head but in that sense only which hath been said Now as concerning Christs humane nature according to it he was then first placed at the right hand of the Father when he ascended into heaven then he attained to his glorification when he received that which before he had not Luke 24.26 For thus it behooved Christ to suffer and so to enter into his glory The Ubiquitaries arguments drawn from Christs sitting at his Fathers right hand Object 1. Hee that sitteth at Gods right hand is every-where Christ sitteth at Gods right hand Therefore hee is every-where Ans This reason wee grant in respect of the communicating of the properties to the person But if it be further concluded that according to the flesh he is is every-where there will be more in the conclusion than was in the premisses Object 2. The right hand of God is every-where Christs humane nature sitteth at the right hand of God Therefore his humane nature is every-where Ans We deny the consequence of the whole reason because there are foure termes in this Syllogisme For
that he should magnifie him for ever which cannot be if there were no resurrection nor judgement All other proofs and arguments may be referred unto these 2. What is the last judgement IN every wordly judgement are the Accused the Accuser the Judge the Cause Examination and Hearing of the cause the Law according to which judgement is given the Sentence of absolution or condemnation and the Execution thereof according to the Law Worldly judgement then in generall is an inquisition or examination of a cause by an ordinary and lawfull Judge according to just lawes and a pronouncing of sentence and the execution thereof according to the just lawes Now it is easie to define this last judgment of God which he will execute by Christ This Judge hath no need of inquisition or examination of the cause or of witnesses and accusers seeing he himselfe will make the works of all manifest because he is himselfe the searcher of hearts Therefore there shall be only the Judge and the offenders on whom sentence shall be given and the law according to which sentence shall be given and executed The definition of it is this 1. The last judgement is a judgement which God shall exercise in the end of the world by Christ The definition of the last judgment who shall then visibly descend from heaven in a cloud in the glory and majesty of his Father and Angels by whom also then shall be raised from the dead all men which have died since the beginning of the world unto the end thereof but the rest who are then living shall be suddenly changed and all presented before the tribunall seat of Christ who shall give sentence on all and shall cast the wicked with the divels into everlasting torments but shall receive up the godly unto himselfe that they may with him and blessed Angels enjoy eternall happinesse and glory in heaven Acts 1.11 A more brief definition Hee shall so come as yee have seen him goe into heaven It may be defined more briefly on this wise The last judgement shall be a manifestation of the hearts and inward thoughts of all men and a declaration of all their actions and a separation of the just and unjust who ever have lived or shall live from the beginning of the world unto the end proceeding from God by Christ and a pronouncing of sentence on these men and an execution thereof according to the doctrine of the law and Gospel the issue whereof shall be the perfect delivery of the Church and the finall abjection of wicked men and divels into everlasting punishment The confirmation of each part The parts of this definition we will now in few words confirme 1. The judgement shall be a manifestation of the just and unjust For the books shall be opened that the secrets of hearts may be laid open Rev. 20.12 2. There shall be a separation of the just and unjust For Christ shall place the sheep on his right hand but the goates on his left hand 3. This manifestation and separation shall be wrought of God by Christ Mat. 25.28 If of God then shall it be a most divine and just judgement If God be unrighteous how shall he judge the world It shall be made and wrought by Christ because Rom. 3.6 The Father hath committed all judgement to the Son John 5.22 Acts 17.13 God hath appointed to judge the world by a man 4. It shall be a pronouncing of sentence because the judge shall say to them on his right hand Come yee blessed of my Father To those on the left Goe yee cursed into everlasting fire Mat. 25.34.41 which is prepared for the Divell and his Angels 5. It shall be an everlasting execution And these shall goe into everlasting fire and the righteous into life eternall 6. After this manner the wicked and the godly shall be judged according to the Law and Gospel that is they shall be pronounced and declared just or unjust before the tribunall seat of Christ For the absolution of the just shall be principally according to the Gospel but shall be confirmed by the law The condemnation of the unjust shall be principally by the law but shall be confirmed of the Gospel Sentence shall be given on the wicked according to their owne merit Sentence shall be given on the godly according to Christs merit applied unto them by faith a testimony and witnesse of which faith shall be their workes Therefore also shall the godly confesse that the retribution of rewards cometh not by their merit but by his grace they shall say When saw we thee hungring or thirsting By nature we are all subject unto the wrath of God but we shall be pronounced blessed of God Mat. 25.37 not in Adam but in the blessed seed even in Christ Therefore the sentence shall be given according to the Gospel Object Vnto every man shall be given according to his workes Therefore judgement shall be given to all Rom. 2.6 not according to the Gospel but according to the doctrine of the Law Ans In this sense shall be given also unto the elect according to their works not that their works are merits but in that they are the effects of faith Wherefore then unto the elect shall be given according to their workes that is they shall be judged according to the effects of faith and to be judged according to faith is to be judged according to the Gospel Two causes why Christ will in the last âay raâher judge us according to the effects of faith than according to faith Now Christ shall rather judge according to workes the effects of faith than according to faith 1. Because he will have it known to others why he so judgeth lest the ungodly and condemned persons might object that he giveth us eternall life unjustly He will prove by our works the fruits of our faith that our faith was sincere and true and that therefore we are such as to whom life is due according to the promise Wherefore he will shew them our works and will bring them forth as restimonies to refute them that we have in this life applied unto us Christs merit 2. That we may have comfort in this life that we shall hereafter according to our works stand at his right hand 3. Who shall be Judge CHrist shall be the Judge John 5.22 27. the same person which is the Mediatour For the Father hath committed all judgement unto the Sonne and hath given him power also to execute judgement Acts 10.42 and 17.31 The Father and the holy Ghost shall judge by consent and authority in that he is the Sonne of Man Hee hath committed all judgement unto the Sonne Hee is ordained of God a Judge of quick and dead Hee will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom hee hath appointed Neither yet are the Father and the holy Ghost removed from this judgement But Christ immediatly shall
speake and give sentence and that in his humane nature And when hee speaketh God shall speake and when he judgeth God shall judge not only because he himself is God but because the Father shall speak and judge by him The judgement then shall belong unto all the three persons of the God-head as concerning their consent and authority but unto Christ as touching the publishing and executing of the judgement For Christ shall visibly give sentence of all The Son by visible pronouncing of sentence The Church by approbation Luke 21.30 Foure causes why Christ-man shall judge the world which sentence he shall also together execute The Church also shall judge as touching the approbation and allowing of his judgement as Christ saith that the Apostles shall sit on twelve seats and shall judge the twelve tribes of Israel that is that they shall subscribe unto Christs judgement and shall approve his sentence Furthermore the causes why Jesus Christ man shall be Judge are these 1. Because he must judge men therefore he must be beheld of men as a Judge But God is invisible 2. Because God will have the Church glorified by the same Mediatour by whom and for whom it was justified God will judge the world in righteousnesse Acts 17.31 Mat. 24.30 John 5.27 by that man whom hee hath appointed They shall see the Sonne of Man come in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory The Father hath given power to the Sonne to execute judgement in that hee is the Sonne of Man 3. That wee may have this comfort to wit that this Judge whereas he is our Redeemer Heb. 2.11 Ephes 5.30 Brother and Head will be gracious unto us and will not condemne those whom he hath redeemed and purchased with his bloud nay whom he hath vouchsafed to make his brethren and members These are the three things then which comfort us 1. The person of the Judge for he is our brother and our flesh 2. The promise of the Judge for he hath promised and said He that beleeveth in the Sonne John 3.36 and 5.24 hath eternall life Verily verily I say unto you he that heareth my word and beleeveth in him that sent mee hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death unto life 3. The finall cause or end of his coming to judgement For he shall come to set his Church at liberty and to cast the wicked into eternall destruction 4. The fourth cause why Christ-man shall be Judge is the justice of God Because the world hath contumeliously dealt with Christ refusing his benefits Zach. 12.10 John 19.37 therefore They shall looke on him whom they have pierced that hee may the more confound his wicked enemies who shall be forced to behold him their Judge John 12.47 and 3.17 whom they have so much withstood Object Christ saith that he came not to judge or condemne the world How then should hee be our judge Answ Christ in these places speaketh of his first coming which was not to judge the world but to save it but at his second coming hee shall come to be the Judge of the quick and the dead 4. Whence and whither Christ shall come WE look for our judge Christ from heaven For whither the Apostle saw him ascend from thence shall he come 1 Thess 1.7 Mat. 26.64 Phil. 3.10 The Lord Jesus shall shew himself from heaven with his mighty Angels Hereafter shall yee see the Sonne of man sitting at the right hand of the power of God and come in the clouds of the heaven From heaven then where hee sitteth at Gods right hand not out of the aire or the sea or the earth Acts 1.11 For as ye have seen him goe into heaven so shall he come Hee shall descend into the clouds that is he shall descend from heaven visibly into this region of the aire as hee did indeed visibly ascend These things are necessarily proposed that the Church may know whence to expect their Judge and Redeemer For as he will have it known whither he ascended so also will he have it known whence he shall come againe that he might thereby signifie that he hath not laid away that humane nature which hee took 5. How Christ shall come to Judgement HEe shall come 1. Truly visibly and locally not imaginarily Mat. 24.30 They shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of the heaven and so shall know him to be God by his visible majesty As yee have seen him goe into heaven so shall hee come Acts 1.11 But he ascended visibly and locally therefore hee shall descend also visibly and locally They shall look upon him whom they have pierced 2. Hee shall come furnished and prepared with glory and divine majesty with all the Angels Zach. 12.10 with voice and trump of the Archangel with divine power to raise the dead and to separate the godly from the wicked and to cast these into everlasting torments but to glorifie them for ever The Son of man shall come in the glory of the Father that is he shall come furnished with a heavenly multitude of Angels and full of majesty and that not by necessity but by his power and authority shewing himselfe to be Lord over all creatures and that with such glory as only agreeth and is proper unto the Father Whereupon withall is gathered that Christ is not a secondary God but the second person of the God-head equall with the Father For God will not give his glory to another 3. He shall come suddenly when the wicked lookt not for him When they say Peace 1 Thess 5.2 3. peace he shall come as a thiefe in the night 6. Whom Christ shall judge HEe shall judge all men both quick and dead and also the wicked Angels Now men are called quick or dead in respect of the state which goeth before this judgement As they which shall remaine alive untill the day of judgement are called the quick and living all the rest except these are called the dead and these at the day of Judgement shall rise the other which remain then alive shall be changed Which change shall be unto them instead of death and so We shall appeare before the judgement seat of Christ. Object But hee that beleeveth in the Sonne 1 Cor. 15.51 Rom. 14.10 shall not come into judgement and so it followeth that all shall not be judged Ans He that beleeveth shall not come into the judgement of condemnation but shall come into the judgement of absolution Wherefore we shall be judged as the word judgement is more largely taken for both condemnation and absolution The Divels shall not then be judged that is condemned but they shall be judged in respect of the publishing of the judgment already passed on them as also in respect of aggravating of the judgement Object The Prince of this world saith Christ is already judged and condemned John
16.11 Therefore hee shall not then be judged Ans The Divell is already judged but that only 1. By the decree of God 2. In the word of God 3. In his owne conscience 4. As touching the beginning of his condemnation But then he shall be so judged having the sentence proclaimed publikely on him that he shall not be able to attempt any thing more against God and the Church 7. What shall be the processe of the last Judgment and the sentence and execution of it 1. BY the vertue and divine power of Christ and by his humane voice the dead shall be raised John 5.28 1 Cor. 15.53 For All that are in the graves shall heare his voice and they shall come forth The living shall be changed and their mortall bodies shall be made immortall and they shall be gathered from the foure coasts of the world 2. By the ministery of the Angels all shall be presented before Christs throne For by the Angels as by those reapers Christ shall gather the godly and the wicked from the foure coasts of the world and they shall appeare before him This shall he doe by the Angels not of necessity but with authority not as if he had need of the Angels ministery but thereby to shew himself to be Lord of the Angels and of all creatures and this shall be for the majesty and glory of our Judge 3. The world heaven and earth shall be dissolved by fire there shall be a change of this present state and a purifying of the creatures but not a consuming or utter abolishing of them all 4. There shall be a separation of the godly from the ungodly and sentence shall be given of both Sentence shall be given which also we did touch before in the second question on the wicked principally according to the Law yet so as it shall be with the approbation of the Gospel Sentence shall be given on the godly principally according to the Gospel yet so that the Law shall allow and like of it The Elect shall heare the sentence out of the Gospel according to the merit of Christ apprehended of them by faith the testimonies of which faith shall be good works Come yee blessed possesse ye the kingdom Mat. 25.34 35. But the wicked shall heare the terrible and dreadfull voice Goe ye cursed into everlasting fire 5. There shall be a casting of the wicked into everlasting paines and an advancing of the godly to everlasting happinesse and glory For then shall Christ perfectly glorifie us and shall take us unto himselfe I will come againe John 14.3 1 Thes 4.17 and receive you unto my selfe Wee shall be caught up with them also in the clouds to meete the Lord in the aire and so shall wee ever be with the Lord. The wicked shall be cast apart from the godly with the Divels and shall be adjudged to eternall paines Object Hee that beleeveth not is condemned already Therefore the wicked are even now already condemned and shall not then first be condemned Ans As we said the Divels were already judged so also are the wicked already judged and condemned namely 1. In the decree of God 2. In his word inasmuch as this decree of God is revealed in his word 3. In their owne conscience 4. As concerning the beginning of their judgement But then the wicked together with the Divels shall be judged by proclaiming and publishing of that Judgement For then shall be 1. A manifestation of Gods judgement that they perish justly who perish 2. The wicked shall further also suffer punishments and torments of body which now is buried 3. The wicked and the Divels punishments shall be aggravated and they shall be so sharpely lookt unto and kept under that they shall not be able any more to hurt the godly or to despite God and his Church A great gulfe placed between us and them shall shut up all passage from them so that they shall cease to harme us 8. For what causes this judgement shall be THe chiefe and principall cause is the decree of God For therefore shall the last judgment be because God hath said and decreed that it shall be Wherefore it must needs be so 1. That so God may have his end 2. That he may shew and declare perfectly and wholly his goodnesse and love towards us that he may be worshipped in his temple which is in his chosen that the Son of God may have his kingdome and his citizens glorious and such as beseem him 2. A lesse principall and subordinate cause is both The salvation of the Elect who are here vexed and the damnation of the wicked who here doe flourish for therefore also shall the last judgement be that it may go well with the good and ill with the bad And of this shall the godly take matter to magnifie and praise God 3. The last judgement shall be because of Gods justice Here is not a full and perfect execution of Gods justice for the wicked must be in perfect and full evill state both in body and soul In a word the causes of the last judgement are That God may utterly cast away the wicked deliver and free his Church dwell in us and be all in all things 9. When the judgement shall be 1. THis judgement shall be in the end of the world in the end of dayes For there are three parts of the during and continuance of the world 1. Before the Law 2. Under the Law 3. Under Christ That part of the during of the world which is under Christ is called the end of the world the end of dayes the last time namely the continuance of time from Christs first coming untill his second Wherefore there shall not be so long space between Christs first coming and his second as was from the beginning of the world unto his first coming for we are fallen into the last dayes and daily see the signes which were fore-told concerning the judgement Babes it is the last time and as yee have heard that Antichrist shall come 1 John 2.18 even now are there many Antichrists whereby wee know that this is the last time But the yeer the moneth the day of this judgement is not known of Christ himselfe 1. As touching his humane nature 2. As touching his office and Mediatorship inasmuch as that requireth not that he should declare unto us the time of judgement Mark 13.32 Of that day and houre knoweth no man no not the Angels which are in heaven neither the Son himself save the Father 10. Wherefore God would have us certain of the last judgement THe time of the judgement to come is unknown to us but as it is most certaine that that judgement shall come so God also would have us know the same 1. In respect of his glory that wee might be able to refute Epicures who account this heavenly Doctrine of the divine judgement to come for a fable and from the confusion which now is
and sanctification John 3.5 Except a man be borne againe of water and of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3. â8 c. Wee are changed into the same image from glory to glory as by the Spirit of the Lord. The governing of the actions and whole life of the godly As many as are led by the Spirit of God Rom. 8.14 they are the sonnes of God They were forbidden of the holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia Acts 16.6 Comforting in temptations The Comforter is the holy Ghost John 14.26 whom the Father will send in my name Acts 9.31 The Churches were edified and multiplyed by the comfort of the holy Ghost I will powre upon the house of David the Spirit of grace and compassion Zech. 12.10 The strengthening and preserving of the regenerate against the force of temptation even unto the end The Spirit of strength shall rest upon him Isa 11.2 John 14.16 Ephes 1.13 Hee shall give you another Comforter that hee may abide with you for ever In whom also yee are sealed with the holy Spirit of promise The pardoning of sins and adopting the sonnes of God Yee have received the Spirit of adoption Rom. 8.15 â Cor. 1.17 1 Cor. 6.11 Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty Yee are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God The bestowing of salvation and life everlasting John 6.63 It is the Spirit that quickeneth If the Spirit of him which raised up Christ from the dead dwell in you Rom. 8.11 hee that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies because that his Spirit dwelleth in you Judgement and sentence against sin John 16.8 When the Comforter shall come he shall reprove the world of sin Mat. 12.23 The blasphemy against the holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men His divine honour Equall and the same honour is given to the holy Ghost which is given both to the Father and the Son To no creature but to God alone is to be given divine honour that is honour proper to God only But this is given to the holy Ghost Therefore hee is God equall with the Father and the Son 1 John 5.7 There are three which bear witnesse in heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost and these three are one The holy Ghost therefore is the same true God with the Father and the Son Goe and teach all nations baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Sonne and the holy Ghost By this testimony wee are taught Mat. 18.19 1. That wee are baptized also into the name faith worship and religion of the holy Ghost 2. That the holy Ghost is authour also of baptisme and the ministery In like sort also we beleeve and put our trust in him Let not your hearts be troubled I will pray the Father John 14.1 16. and hee shall give you another Comforter that hee may abide with you for ever That sin which is committed against him is not remitted therefore wee sin against him We are his temple Ye are the temple of the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 3.16 and the Spirit of God dwelleth in you The Apostles in their Epistles wish unto the Churches grace and peace from the holy Ghost The communion of the holy Ghost be with you Cor. 13.13 Object 1. Hee that is sent is not equall with him that sendeth The holy Ghost is sent and the Father and the Son send him Therefore the holy Ghost is not equall with the Father and the Son Ans We deny the Major For Christ that is sent may be equall with him that sendeth for Christ also being sent of the Father yet is equall with the Father this sending doth not betoken any servile subjection Object 2. He that receiveth of another is not equall with him that giveth The holy Ghost receiveth of the Father and the Son Therefore he is not equall with both Ans The Major is true of one that receiveth of another but a part and not the whole but the holy Ghost receiveth the same and whole essence of the Father and the Son Again it is true of him that receiveth in time or successively but the holy Ghost receiveth before all time Thirdly to the Minor we say that he received as touching the ordaining and sending of him unto us to teach us immediately but this sending establisheth and confirmeth his equality because it is a divine work and the ordaining of him to teach us immediately doth not lessen but strengthen his equality Obj. 3. The Father made all things by the Son therefore he made the holy Ghost by him also Answ The Father made all things by the Son John 1.3 that is all things that were made because it is said And without him was made nothing that was made But the holy Ghost is not made but proceedeth from the Father and the Son Three proofs that the holy Ghost is consubstantiall with the Father and the Son IIII. That the holy Ghost is consubstantiall that is one and the same true God with the Father and the Sonne is proved by these reasons 1. Because hee is the Fathers and the Sons Spirit But the divine essence cannot be multiplied as neither can another be created nor the same divided Therefore the selfe-same and the whole must needs be communicated to the holy Ghost which is the essence of the Father and the Son From both which the holy Ghost proceedeth as the Spirit of God in God and of God 2. There is but one true God The holy Ghost is true God therefore the holy Ghost is that one and the same true God with the Father and the Son consubstantiall with both 3. There is but one Jehovah that is but one divine essence or being one essentially who alone is of none but himselfe communicateth his being to all things and preserveth it in them The holy Ghost is Jehovah * See ãâã â6 1 34. Heb. â7 8 9 10. Lev. 16.11 12. and 2 Cor. 6.16 Deut. 9 2â Isa 63. Psal 95.7 Heb. 3.7 Isa 6.7 Act. 28.25 1.16 4.24 25. therefore he is the same with the Father and the Son God consubstantially with both Object Hee that is of another is not consubstantiall with him or is not the same with him of or from whom he is The holy Ghost is of the Father and the Sonne Therefore hee is not the same with them or consubstantiall Answ The Major is true in creatures but not in God 2. There is an ambiguity in this terme to be of another He that is of another and hath not the same or whole essence is not consubstantiall But the holy Ghost hath the same and whole essence and therefore it followeth only that he is not the same person Therefore by inverting the argument we answer that he who is of the Father and from the
Wherefore God even thy God hath annointed thee with the oyle of gladnesse The Comforter Hee is called the Comforter because hee worketh faith in us and purifieth our consciences and so comforteth us that wee exult and rejoice in afflictions The Intercessour He is called Intercessour because the Spirit maketh request or intercession for us with sighs which cannot be expressed The Spirit of truth c. He is called lastly the Spirit of truth of wisdome of joy of gladnesse of fear of God of boldnesse and the like Object 1. Those parts of the Spirits office before specified are not proper to the holy Ghost but belong also to the Father and the Son Therefore they are not well assigned to the holy Ghost as proper Answ They belong also the Father and the Son but mediately by the holy Ghost But unto the holy Ghost they belong immediately Rep. But after the same manner also it seemeth that the preservation of things the invention of arts and sciences and the like are to be attributed as proper functions unto the holy Ghost for those also doth the Father and the Son work by the holy Ghost according as it is said The Spirit of the Lord filleth all the world Wisd 17. Ans To the assigning of a work as proper unto the holy Ghost is required not only that it be immediately done by him but in such wise also as that he be acknowledged and worshipped therein Now there doth the holy Ghost work properly where he sanctifieth and halloweth for therefore also is he called holy Object 2. It was said before that the holy Ghost is the earnest of our inheritance But Saul and Juâas had the holy Ghost neither yet obtained they the inheritance but were reprobate Therefore the holy Ghost is not the earnest of our inheritance Ans Saul and Judas had the holy Ghost aââoncerning some gifts of the holy Ghost but they had not the Spirit of adoption Repl. But it is the same Spirit Ans It is the same Spirit indeed but doth not work the same things in all For he worketh adoption and conversion in the elect only Here therefore we are to intreat of the gifts of the holy Ghost and their differences 4. What and of how many sorts the gifts of the holy Ghost are Two sorts of the holy Ghosts gifts ALl the gifts of the holy Ghost may be referred to the parts of his office before rehearsed namely our illumination and enlightning the gift of tongues the gift of prophecie of interpretation of miracles our faith regeneration prayer strength 1. Common to both godly and ungodly and constancy c. These gifts are of two sorts Some are common to the godly and ungodly some are proper to the godly and elect only Those again which are common to the godly and ungodly are two-fold for some of them are given but to certain men and at certain times as the gift of miracles and of tongues prophecies the faith of miracles and these were necessary for the Aposties and the primitive Church when the Gospel was first to be dispersed therefore they were miraculously bestowed on them Some are given to all the members of the Church and at all times as the gift of tongues the gift of interpretation sciences arts prudence learning eloquence and such like all which pertain to the maintenance and preservation of the ministery These are now also given to every member of the Church according to the measure of Christs gift as the calling vocation of every member needeth though they be not miraculously bestowed as they were on the Apostles 2. Proper unto the godly but attained unto by labour and study The gifts of the holy Ghost proper unto the godly are all those things which we comprehend under the name of sanctification and adoption as justifying faith regeneration true prayer unfained love of God and our neighbour hope patience constancy and other gifts profitable to salvation John 14.17 Rom. 8.16 26. these are all conferred on the elect alone in their conversion Whom the world cannot receive The Spirit witnesseth with our spirit that we are the sons of God The Spirit maketh request for us with sighs which cannot be expressed Hence is he called the Spirit of adoption Obj. Many out of the Church have had tongues and sciences The tongues therefore and sciences are not the gifts of the holy Ghost Ans The tongues and sciences out of the Church are also the gifts of the holy Ghost but by a generall working of God which is without the true knowledge of him But in the Church the tongues and sciences are the gifts of the holy Ghost joined with the true knowledge of God Moreover all those gifts as we have said are fitly referred to those five principall parts before numbred of the holy Ghosts office as the knowledge of tongues and of sciences to his function of teaching and that miraculous and extraordinary gift of tongues partly to his function of ruling for the holy Ghost did rule and govern their tongues partly to his function of teaching and confirming So also the gift of prophecy and interpretation belongeth to his office of teaching for hee teacheth both by illightning the minds within by his vertue and by instructing them without by the word The institution and ordinance of the Sacraments appertaineth to his office of teaching but chiefly to his office of confirming Faith and conversion belong to his office of regenerating and conjoyning us with Christ That he is the Spirit of prayer instructing us how to pray belongeth to his office of ruling and governing In like sort the rest of the gifts may be referred to certain parts of the holy Ghosts office 5. Of whom the holy Ghost is given and wherefore he is given 1. Of the Father by the Son HEe is given of the Father and the Son and also by the Son of the Father but not by the Father for the Father giveth the holy Ghost from no other but from himself as who is of no other but of himself neither worketh from any other but from himself The Son giveth the holy Ghost from the Father from whom also himself both worketh and is That he is given of and from the Father 2. Of the Son from the Father Acts 1.4 2.17 these testimonies do confirm Hee commandeth them to wait for the promise of the Father I will powr out of my spirit upon all flesh I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter John 14.16 17. The Father will send him in my name That the holy Ghost is given of the Son these testimonies do prove I will send you from the Father the Spirit of truth If I depart John 15.26 and 16.7 I will send him unto you Since he by the right hand of God hath been exalted Acts 2.33 and hath received of his Father the promise of the holy Ghost he hath shed forth
this which ye now see and hear Wherefore the Son also giveth him but in this order that the Son sendeth him from the Father whence is gathered a strong argument for proof of Christs God-head for who giveth the Spirit of God and who hath any right or title unto him but God for the humane nature of Christ so far off is it that it should have this right and power to send the holy Ghost that contrarily it self was hallowed and sanctified by the holy Ghost What is meant by the giving of the holy Ghost Now we are to understand this giving of the holy Ghost by the Father and the Son as that both of them is effectuall and forcible by him and that the holy Ghost worketh on a precedency of the will of the Father and the Son For wee are to mark and observe the order of operation or working in the persons of the Divinity which is such in working as it is in subsisting the Fathers will goeth before the will of the Son followeth and the will of the holy Ghost followeth them both yet not in time but in order Why the holy Ghost is given The cause wherefore he giveth us the holy Ghost is none other but only of his free election through the merit and intercession of his Son Ephes 1.3 Which hath blessed us with all spirituall blessings in heavenly things in Christ as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter The Son giveth us him or he is given by the Son because hee hath obtained for us by his merit that hee should be given unto us and he by his own intercession bestoweth him on us 6. Unto whom the holy Ghost is given To all who partake of any of his gâfts To all the Church How to the elect THe holy Ghost is said to be given unto them to whom he communicateth his gifts and who acknowledge him Wherefore the holy Ghost is given to divers parties according to diverse gifts He is given to the whole Church or assembly of those that are called that is both to the elect and to hypocrites but in a diverse manner to the one and the other To the elect he is given not only as concerning his common gifts but also as concerning his proper and saving graces that is not only as concerning the knowledge of Gods doctrine but also as concerning regeneration faith and conversion because besides that he kindleth in them the knowledge of Gods truth and will hee doth further also regenerate them and endow them with true faith and conversion Hee is therefore so given unto them that he worketh and effectuateth in them his gifts of their salvation and that themselves also may know and feel by those gifts imparted unto them the holy Ghost dwelling in them And further he is no otherwise given unto them then as themselves also be willing and desirous of him and then is augmented and increased in them if they persevere How to hypocrites John 14.17 But to hypocrites the holy Ghost is given only as touching the knowledge of doctrine and other his common and generall gifts The world cannot receive him because it seeth him not neither knoweth him Hence it is apparent how the knowledge of tongues sciences and the like gifts bestowed on the heathen differ from those which are bestowed on the Church for they who amongst the heathen excelled in the knowledge of tongues and good arts and things profitable had indeed the gifts of God but not the holy Ghost whom none are said to have but they whom he hath sanctified and who acknowledge him to be the author of the gifts received 7. When and how the holy Ghost is given and received The holy Ghost is given 1. Visibây THe holy Ghost is then given when he imparteth or communicateth his gifts as hath been already proved And he is given either visibly when he bestoweth his gifts adjoyning outward signes and tokens or invisibly when he bestoweth his gifts without signes or tokens Hee was not alwayes given visibly but at certain times and for certain causes yet was he more plentifully powred on men in the time of the new Testament then before in the time of the old for so had Joel prophecied Joel 2.28 In the last dayes I will powr out of my Spirit So hee was given visibly unto the Apostles and others in the primitive Church Act. 2.3 10.44 There appeared unto them cloven tongues like fire and it sate upon each of them The holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word I saw the holy Ghost come down from heaven c. And these and other like speeches are so to be expounded as that the signe taketh the name of the thing it selfe and therefore that is affirmed of the thing which agreeth unto the signe by which signe the holy Ghost witnesseth his presence and efficacy So also John saw the holy Ghost descending on Christ in bodily shape like a dove Luke 3.22 Hee saw then the shape of a dove under which God shewed the presence of his Spirit Wherefore we must not think that there is any locall motion in God The sending of the holy Ghost is no locall motion but his presence and operation which hee sheweth and exerciseth in the Church For the holy Ghost is spread abroad every-where and filleth both heaven and earth in which respect hee is said to be given sent powred out when by his effectuall and forcible presence he doth create stir up and by little and little perfect his gifts in the members of the Church 2. Invisibly He alwayes was and is given unto the Church invisibly from the beginning unto the end of the world for hee spake by the prophets and hee which hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8.9 yea without the holy Ghost there never had been 3. By means of hearing the word and receiving the sacraments never should be any Church Hee is given after an ordinary way by the ministery of the word and by the use of the Sacraments and 1. In manifesting himselfe unto us through the studying and meditation of the doctrine of the Gospel for when he is known of us he will communicate himself unto us and when hee sheweth himself to be known of us hee doth also renew and reform our hearts So did hee work in the elect by Peters sermon in the day of Pentecost Acts 2.37 10.44 Likewise he wrought in Cornelius and the rest there present by the same Peter speaking But yet notwithstanding hee doth so work by the word and sacraments as that hee is not tied to those means 4. Freely to that hee is not tâed to âhem for hee converted Paul in his journey and hee furnished John Baptist with his gifts in his wombe Now when wee say hee is given by
God which was in him and also teacheth him how they may be done By giving attendance to his reading 2 Tim. 1. 6. 1 Tim. 4.14 to exhortation and doctrine 3. He is lost by carnall security and by giving our selves to commit wickednesse against our conscience 4. By neglect of prayer 5. By abusing the gifts of the holy Ghost as when they are not imployed to his glory and to the safety of our neighbour Vnto him that hath shall be given from him that hath not Luke 8.18 even that he hath shall be taken away 10. Wherefore the holy Ghost is necessary HOw necessary and needfull the holy Ghost is and for what causes doth cleerly appeare by these places of Scripture Except that a man be borne of water and of the Spirit John 3.5 he cannot enter into the Kingdome of heaven Flesh and bloud cannot inhabite the Kingdome of God We are not sufficient of our selves to think any think as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God 1 Cor. 15.50 2 Cor. 3.5 Rom. 8.9 If any man hath not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his Hence we may thus conclude Without whom we cannot think much lesse doe ought that is good and without whom he can neither be regenerated nor know God neither attaine unto the inheritance of the celestiall Kingdome without him we cannot be saved But without the holy Ghost these things cannot be done by reason of the corruption and blindnesse of our nature Therefore without the holy Ghost it cannot be that we should be saved and so it followeth that he is altogether necessary for us unto salvation 11. How we may know that the holy Ghost dwelleth in us WE know that we have him by the effect or by his benefits and blessings in us as by the true knowledge of God by regeneration faith peace of conscience and the inchoation or beginning of a new obedience or by a readinesse and willingnesse to obey God Rom. 5.1 4. Being justified by faith we have peace towards God The love of God is shed in our hearts Againe we know it by the testimony and witnesse which he beareth unto our spirit that we are the sonnes of God Moreover most certaine testimonies and tokens of the holy Ghost dwelling in us are comfort in the midst of death joy in afflictions a purpose to persevere in faith sighes and ardent prayers a sincere professing of Christianity * 1 Cor. 12.3 ON THE 21 SABBATH No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost In a word by faith and repentance we know that the holy Ghost dwelleth in us Quest 54. What beleevest thou concerning the holy and Catholike Church of Christ Ans I beleeve that the Son of God a Ephes 5.26 John 10.11 Act. 10.28 Ephes 4.11 12 13. doth from the beginning of the world to the end b Psa 71.17 18 Esay 59.21 1 Cor. 11.26 gather defend preserve unto himself c Mat. 16.18 by his Spirit d John 10.28 29 30. and Word out of whole mankind e Psal 129.1 2 3 4 5. a company chosen to everlasting life f Esay 59.21 and agreeing in true faith g Rom. 1.16 10.14 15 16 17 and that I am a lively member of that company h Ephes 5.26 and so shall remaine for ever i Genes 26.4 Revel 5.9 The Explication The Questions to be observed 1. What the Church is 2. How many wayes it is taken 3. What are the marks thereof 4. Wherefore it is called one holy and Catholike 5. What is the difference betweene the Church and Common-weale or civill State 6. Whence it is that the Church differeth from the rest of mankind 7. Whether any man be saved out of the Church 1. What the Church is WHen the Question is What the Church is it is presupposed that there is a Church so that it is not necessary to make question Whether there be a Church For there was alwayes and shall be some Church sometimes greater sometimes lesser because Christ alwayes was and shall remaine for ever the King and Head and Priest of the Church as hereafter in the fourth Question of this Common-place shall more plentifully be proved Now as concerning the name Ecclesia which we call the Church it is natively a Greek word The originall of the name and cometh from a word which signifieth to call forth For the custome was in Athens that a company of the Citizens were called forth by the voyce of a Crier from the rest of the multitude as it were namely and by their hundreds to an Assembly wherein some publike speech was had or to heare relation made of some sentence or judgement of the Senate And thus differeth the word Ecclesia from Synagoga or Synagogue How it differeth from Synagogue For Synagoga signifieth any manner of Congregation be it never so common and inordinate But Ecclesia betokeneth an ordained Congregation and such as is called together for some cause From hence the Apostles translated the name Ecclesia to their purpose terming the Church by it for resemblance and likenesse sake For the Church is Gods Congregation neither coming together by chance without cause nor being inordinate but called forth by the voyce of the Lord and the cry of the Word that is by the Ministers of the Gospel from the Kingdome of Sathan to heare or imbrace Gods word This Congregation or company of those which are called of God to the knowledge of the Gospel the Latines keeping still the Greek word call Ecclesia The Dutch word Kyrc which by adding letters of aspiration we call in English Church seemeth to come from the Greek word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifieth The Lords house The meaning of the word Church or Gods house But it shall be requisite that we a little more fully define what the Church is The Church of God is a Congregation or company of men chosen from everlasting of God to eternall life which from the beginning of the world to the end thereof The definition of the Church is gathered of the sonnes of God out of all mankind by the holy Ghost and the Word consenting in true faith and which the Sonne of God defendeth preserveth and at length glorifieth with glory and life everlasting Thus is the true Church of God defined whereof the Creed doth properly speak 2. How many wayes the Church is taken The false Church The true Church is THE Church is taken either for the true Church or for the false The false Church is unproperly called the Church and is a company arrogating unto themselves the title of Christs Church but which doe not follow the same but rather persecute it The true Church is either Triumphant 1. Triumphant which even now triumpheth with the blessed Angels in heaven and shall have their full accomplished triumph after the Resurrection 2. Militant The Militant
changeth We here also are to hold against the Anabaptists that Infants which are borne in the Church are also of the Church OF PREDESTINATION THis common place of Predestination or election and reprobation ariseth out of the former place of the Church and is joyned with it The special questions are 1. Whether there be Predestination 2. What it is 3. What is the cause thereof 4. What are the effects thereof 5. Whether it be unchangeable 6. How farre it is knowne unto us 7. Whether the Elect be alwayes members of the Church and the Reprobate never 8. Whether the Elect fall from the Church and the Reprobate remaine ever in the Church 9. What use there is of this doctrine 1. Whether there be Predestination WHen the Question is Whether there be Predestination then this is the Question Whether there be any such counsell of God which hath severed some to be saved and others to be reprobate Some say that Election when as mention thereof is made in Scripture is taken for some excellency for which a man is worthy to be elected or chosen As we may say A choice and gallant horse So also they interpret Reprobation but falsly for it is the eternall counsell and purpose of God That there is Predestination Predestination proved by testimony of Scripture Mat. 20.16 John 15.16 John 10.16 Ephel â 4 5. Acts 18.10 Acts 13.64 Rom. 2.30 Reprobation proved by Scripture that is election and reprobation in God these testimonies of Scripture doe confirme Many are called but few are chosen Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you Other sheep have I also which are not of this fold He chose us in him before the foundation of the world He predestinated us to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will I have much people in this City As many as were ordained unto eternall life beleeved Whom he predestinate them also he called Of Reprobation these places in speciall make mention God doth shew his justice on the vessels of wrath It is given unto you to know the secrets of the kingdome of heaven Rom. 9.22 Mat. 13.11 Jude 4. Mat. 11.25 John 10.26 Prov. 16.4 but to them it is not given Who were before of old ordained to this condemnation Thou hast hid these things from the wise Yee are not of my sheep He hath made all things for his owne sake even the wicked for the day of evill Object 1. But the promise of grace is universall Answ It is universall in respect of the faithfull that is it belongeth to all those who beleeve But it is particular in respect of all men Our adversaries say that those which are converted may fall away Which is to weaken and diminish the generall promise Repl. But it is said 2 Tim. 2.4 Mat. 10.16 Mat. 13.15 Places of Scripture reconciled concerning Gods will to save and not to save men Prov. 1.26 That God willeth that all men be saved Answ But contrary Many are called but few chosen This peoples heart it waxed fat saith the Lord lest they should returne that I might heale them And here it is said that God willeth that some be not saved therefore these testimonies are contrary one to another God forbid God willeth that all be saved as he is delighted with the salvation of all Albeit else-where it is said That he rejoyceth at the destruction of the wicked yet he rejoyceth not thereat as it is a vexation or destruction of his creature but as it is an execution of his justice 2. He willeth that all be saved in as much as he inviteth all to repentance But he will not have all saved in respect of the force and efficacy of calling He doth good to all if so be they might have groaped after him and found him The elect obtaine it Acts 17.27 Rom. 11.7 the rest are hardened He saith verily unto all Honesty of life pleaseth me ye owe it unto me But he saith not to all I will work it in you but to the elect only because from everlasting it hath so pleased him Object 2. He that giveth unequally to those that are equall is an accepter of persons Answ It is true 1. If he giveth to those which are equall unequally for any outward causes or respects that is for such causes as are not that condition in respect of which equall rewards or punishments were to be given or not to be given that is when the cause which is common to both is neglected and other things regarded which are not the cause as riches honours and the like But here God respecteth not these personages but requireth faith for the receiving of this benefit and conversion and giveth eternall life to them which have these and denieth it to them which have them not 2. He that giveth unto those which are equall unequally being bound to any were an accepter of persons But God giveth most freely of his meere mercy and grace He is bound to no man because we were his enemies therefore he might most justly have excluded all And if unjustice should any way fall into God which God forbid that we should think he should be unjust and an accepter of persons in that he giveth any thing at all Whereas then he hath mercy on some and not on others he is no accepter of persons as if thou being moved with pity and compassion shouldest give a farthing to one beggar and a penny to another thou art not therefore an accepter of persons Why then O man accusest thou God that he hath mercy on whom he will and hath not mercy on whom he will not have mercy seeing he is bound unto none Mat. 20.15 Rom. 11.35 Is it not lawfull for me saith Christ to doe as I will with mine owne Is thine eye evill because I am good Who hath given first unto the Lord To know this is behovefull for the glory of God Object 3. It is meet and just that he who hath taken a sufficient ransome for all sinnes should receive all men into favour God hath received a sufficient ransome in his Sonne for the sinnes of the whole world Therefore he should receive all men into favour Christs ransome though sufficient for all yet not applyed to all doth not save all John 17.9 Ans It must not onely be a sufficient ransome for all but must be also applied unto all receiving it by faith but it is not applied unto all because it is said I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast given me Repl. 1. A sufficient ransome ought to be applyed unto all That a sufficient ransome ought to be applied unto all is proved because this is a property of infinite mercy to doe good unto all Ans We deny that infinite mercy consisteth herein It consisteth not in the number of those that are saved but in the manner how they are saved Moreover he will not give
Christ by faith according to that saying of Christ Except ye abide in me John 15.4 ye shall have no life in you In election and the first cause thereof it is apparently untrue by that testimony of Paul which the objection citeth For he chose us before the foundations of the world were laid not because we would be but that we should be holy and blamelesse Ephes 1.3 not because we were already in Christ but that he might engraffe us into Christ and adopt us to be his sonnes Wherefore our foreseene faith and holinesse is not the cause but the effect of our election in Christ He chose us not then being sons but hereafter to be adopted sons Augustine saith He chose not us because we were then holy neither yet because we would hereafter prove holy but be rather chose us to this end that in the time of grace we might be holy through good works But the Pelagian here contradicting the truth saith God foreknew who would be holy and unspotted by reason of their free-will and therefore he in his foreknowledge chose them such as he knew they would be But the Apostle here stoppeth the mouth of the Pelagian whilest he saith that we should be holy Object 3. Christs merit applyed unto us by faith is the cause of our election Therefore not the good pleasure of God Answ Christs merit is not the cause of election but is reckoned among the effects thereof and amongst the causes of our salvation Hee chose us in Christ that is as in the head Wherefore he first chose the head and ordained him unto the Office of the Mediatourship as Peter testifieth Afterwards he also chose us as members in that head 2 Pet. 1.10 John 3.16 So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. Wherefore Gods love that is his free election is the cause of his sending of the Son and not the sending of his Son the cause of his love Object 4. Evill works are the cause of reprobation Therefore good works are the cause of election Answ Evill works are not the cause of reprobation but of that which followeth reprobation that is of damnation For if sin had been the cause of reprobation wee had been all reprobates because we are all the sons of wrath Rom. 9.11 12. For ere the children were born and when they had done neither good nor evill that the purpose of God might remain according to election not by works but by him that calleth it was said unto her The elder shall serve the younger Good works goe not before in him that is to be justified much lesse are they the cause of election but they follow in a man being instified and draw their originall and their perpetuall efficacy and vertue from Gods meer grace 4. What are the effects of Predestination THe effect of election is the whole work of our salvation The effects of election Ephes 1.4 5 6 7.8 11. John 6.39 and all the degrees of our redemption 1. The creation and gathering of the Church 2. The sending and giving of Christ the Mediatour and his sacrifice 3. Effectuall calling of men to his knowledge which is the conversion of the elect by the holy Ghost and the World 4. Faith justification regeneration 5. Good works 6. Finall perseverance 7. Raising unto glory 8. Glorification and eternall life The effects of reprobat on Rom. 9.17 Mat. 11.21 Isa 6.9 The effects of reprobation are 1. The creation of the reprobate 2. Privation of Gods grace 3. Blinding and hardening 4. Perseverance in sin 5. Raising to judgement 6. Casting into eternall torments Obj. 1. Divers or contrary causes have contrary effects The effects of election are good works Therefore evill works are the effects of reprobation Answ The Major is not alwaies true in voluntry causes which can work diversly and yet produce no contrary effects as in this place there is a dissimilitude Because God purposed only to permit evill works but to work good in us But the proper cause of evill works is the divell and evill men Obj. 2. But God hardeneth and blindeth men Blindnesse is an effect of reprobation and a sin Therefore sin is an effect of reprobation Ans Blindnesse is a sin in respect of men who admit it and as it is received of them and purchased by their own demerit but as it is inflicted of God it is a just punishment and that God doth deliver some from that blindnesse is of his mercy Obj. 3. Hardnesse or induration is an effect of reprobation and is a sin God is authour of reprobation Therefore of hardnesse also and of sin Ans Hardnesse is an effect of reprobation but so that it is done according to reprobation but cometh not from it Hardnesse and blindnesse or excecation are according to reprobation or according to predestination as they are sins but they are effects of reprobation or predestination as they are most just punishments 5. Whether Predestination be unchangeable Predestination unchangeable PRedestination is firm sure and unchangeable which may appear even by this generall reason because God is unchangeable and doth not depend on the interchangeable course of things but the same rather dependeth on his decree What therefore hee hath from everlasting decreed of saving the elect and condemning the reprobate that hath he unchangeably decreed And therefore both election and reprobation is firm and unchangeable For whom he would and hath decreed from everlasting should be saved them also hee now will and so hereafter perpetually The same also we are to think concerning reprobation neither are there wanting testimonies of Scripture John 6.36 whereby the same is confirmed This is the Fathers will Isa 46.10 that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing My counsell shall stand and I will doe whasoever I will Mal. 3.6 Joh. 10.28 29. 2 Tim. 2.19 I am the Lord I change not None shall pluck my sheep out of my hand Ye beleeve not for ye are not of my sheep The foundation of God remaineth sure and hath this seal The Lord knoweth who are his The foundation which Paul so calleth is the decree of saving the elect 1. Because it is the beginning and well-spring of our salvation and the end thereof and of all the means tending to salvation 2. It is called the foundation for the surenesse and firmnesse thereof because the same is never shaken These things are needfull for us to know that wee may have firme comfort and consolation that we may beleeve eternall life and so all other articles of Christian faith The reason is often repeated and therefore often to be meditated of because hee that denieth himselfe to be certain of the grace to come is uncertain also of the present grace of God For God is unchangeable 6. How far forth Predestination or Election and Reprobation is known unto us and whether wee may and ought to be certain thereof IT
also the Church remitteth sins when according to the commandement of God shee pronounceth remission of sins to the repentant Againe one neighbour remitteth sins and trespasses unto another as concerning the pardoning of the private offence But God onely freeth us from the guilt of sin by his own authority God only washeth us clean from sin in the bloud of his Son In a word God only remitteth unto us all sins that is originall and actuall whether they be of omission or of ignorance Which healeth all their infirmities Psal 103.3 Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus 3. For what remission of sins is granted REmission of sins is granted not verily of any lenity Remission of sins granted for Christs intercession and ment 1 Pet. 3.18 1 John 1.7 Col. 1.19 20. which is repugnant to justice but 1. Of the free mercy of God and of meer grace and Gods free love 2. For the intercession and merit of Christ applied by faith Christ hath once suffered for sins the just for the unjust that hee might bring us to God The blond of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin It pleased the Father that in Christ should all fulnesse dwell and by him to reconcile all things to himself and to set at peace through the bloud of his crosse both the things in earth and the things in heaven Heb. 12.24 Ye are come to Jesus the Mediatour of the new Testament and to the bloud of sprinkling that speaketh better things then that of Abel By Christ we have redemption through his bloud even forgivenesse of sins Ephes 1.7 according to his rich grace For intreaty cannot be made without satisfaction because that we are to desire that God would yeeld somewhat of his justice 4. Whether remission of sins agreeth with Gods justice Gods justice satisfied for sin by Christ though it be remitted unto us IT is true indeed that it behooveth God as a just Judge not to leave sin unpunished and therefore not to remit it except some satisfaction be interposed But neither doth God leave it unpunished for hee punisheth sins in Christ or in the sinners themselves most sufficiently God pronounceth us in such sort just as he pronounceth us not to be obnoxious to punishment because of the most perfect satisfaction of Christ and this doth not contrary or crosse the justice and truth of God Object The justice of God requireth that they be punished who sin Therefore such a remission of sins as is granted without sufficient punishment of the party sinning is impossible or doth contrary and crosse the justice of God Ans It is contrary to Gods justice not to punish sin at all that is neither in him that sinneth nor in any other who undergoeth the punishment for him that sinneth Repl. To punish one that is innocent in place of him that hath offended is repugnant also to Gods justice Ans True if the innocent party be such a one who 1. Will not undergoe the punishment 2. Is not of the same nature with the offender 3. Is not able to suffer sufficient punishment 4. Is not able to recover out of it for God will not have him that is innocent to perish for an offender 5. Is not able to restore and convert the offender that he may thenceforward cease to offend and further to give him faith which may imbrace and receive this his benefit But all these conditions are in Christ as clearly appeareth by the testimonies following Christ hath loved us and hath given himself for us Ephes 5.2 to be an offering and sacrifice of a sweet smelling savour unto God I lay down my life for my sheep John 10.18 Isa 53.5 2 Cor. 5.15 He was wounded for our transgressions Christ died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again John 2.19 John 10.17 Ephes 5.25 Titus 2.14 Destroy this temple and in three dayes I will raise it up again I lay down my life that I may take it again Christ loved the Church and gave himselfe for it that hee might sanctifie it Hee gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purge us to be a peculiar people unto himselfe zealous of good works 5. Whether remission of sins be freely given Our sins remitted freely in respect of us though they cost Christ full dearly ALbeit God remitteth not our sins unto us except a most sufficient punishment be first paid for them yet he remitteth them freely unto us for Christs sake whom our debt cost enough Object If he pardoned them for Christs satisfaction then doth he not remit them freely Ans He remitteth them freely in respect of us that is without any satisfaction of ours and pardoneth them for the satisfaction made by another Repl. And he that after this sort pardoneth doth not freely pardon for this is a rule What a man doth by another that hee seemeth to do by himself Wherefore we our selves pay it in paying it by Christ Ans God also giveth us freely this price and ransome John 3.16 that is this satisfier and mediatour Christ who is not bought of us So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have life everlasting 6. To whom remission of sins is given Remission of sins given unto all the elect and to them only John 3.36 Acts 10.43 REmission of sins is given to all the elect and them alone because it is given to them all and alone who beleeve and none beleeve but the elect onely for the reprobate never have true faith and beleefe therefore they never obtain remission of their sins Hee that beleeveth in the Sonne hath everlasting life To him give all the Prophets witnesse that through his Name all that beleeve in him shall receive remission of sins Yet all the elect have not alwayes remission of sins but all beleevers have it alwayes because they onely have remission of sins who beleeve that they have it But this the elect do not alwayes beleeve but then first when they are converted and indued with faith yet in respect of the secret and fore-determined purpose of God they have alwayes remission of sins Now infants have remission of sins because they have faith and conversion in aptitude and inclination though not actually 7. How remission of sins is given Remission of sins given by faith through the working of the holy Ghost REmission of sins is given by faith alone by which being wrought and kindled in us by the holy Ghost we receive the same Therefore it is then also given when by faith it is received God verily decreed from everlasting to pardon in Christ for his satisfaction the sins of the elect but he doth actually forgive all and every faithfull man their sins then when reputing them for just he
and faith in us 8. By whose power and by whom the Resurrection shall be THe resurrection and raising of the dead shall be wrought by Christ for by the force and vertue of Christ our Saviour We shall rise John 6.54 I will raise him up in the last day which speech of Christ is to be understood of the body For he doth not raise up the soules because they die not Now Christ-man shall raise us by the voice of his man-hood and by the vertue of his God-head John 5.28 Acts 17.31 The houre shall come in the which all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of man God hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom he hath appointed whereof he hath given assurance unto all men in that he hath raised him from the dead The use of this doctrine is to beleeve this our raising which shall be hereafter both because the raiser is of sufficient power seeing he is Almighty God and of a prone and ready will because he is our head And hence ariseth unto us great consolation and comfort Because he is true man who shall raise us therefore he will not neglect his owne flesh and members but will raise them even us will he raise to eternall life for which cause he took our flesh and redeemed us Object But the Father is said to raise us yea to raise Christ himselfe He that raised up Christ from the dead Rom. 8.11 shall also quicken your mortall bodies because that his spirit dwelleth in you Therefore we shall not be raised by Christ nor by the power of Christ Ans The externall works of the Trinity performed on the creatures are undivided or common to them all alwayes observing an order of the persons in working As therefore the Father is not excluded when raising is attributed to the Son so neither is the Son excluded when it is attributed to the Father or the holy Ghost The Father therefore shall raise us by his Son mediatly But the Son shall immediatly raise us with his spirit as being our only Redeemer Phil. 3.20 21. and Judge We look for our Saviour from heaven even the Lord Jesus Christ who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working John 5.21 whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himselfe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quickneth whom he will But the Spirit shall immediatly raise us up himselfe Rom. 8.11 If the spirit of him which raised up Jesus c. 9. For what end and to what estate we shall rise THe last end of the Resurrection is Gods glory For to this end shall the Resurrection be The ends of the Resurrection 1. Gods glory 2. The salvation and glory of the Elect and the damnation of the Reprobate Rev. 3.21 7.13 Dan. 12.3 that God may manifest and together fully and perfectly exercise both his mercy towards the Faithfull and his justice towards the Reprobate and so may declare the unutterable certainty of his promises in both The next and subordinate end to the former is the salvation and glory of the Elect and of the contrary the damnation and punishment of the Reprobate For the Elect or Saints of God shall rise to everlasting life To him will I grant to sit with me in my throne They shall be arrayed in long white robes They shall shine as the Sunne But the wicked shall rise to be drawne to everlasting paines and torments Mat. 25.41 Depart from me yee cursed into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Devill and his Angels And a little after And these shall go into everlasting paine and the righteous into life eternall Object Christs resurrection is the cause of our resurrection and also the benefit of Christs resurrection is our resurrection But this cause and this benefit belongeth not to Unbeleevers and Infidels Therefore they shall not rise For to whom the cause of the resurrection appertaineth not to them the resurrection it selfe no way belongeth Answ We thus make answer to the Major that To whom no cause of the resurrection belongeth they shall not rise But although this cause namely the resurrection of Christ concerneth not the wicked that is though the wicked shall not therefore rise because Christ is risen yet they shall rise for some other cause to wit for the execution of Gods just judgement whereby he shall deliver and give them to eternall paines For one and the same effect may have many and divers causes if not in number yet at least in kind especially being in divers subjects The cause therefore of the resurrection of the godly is the resurrection of Christ who is as their Head the cause of the resurrection of the wicked is not Christs resurrection for they are not the members of Christ but the justice of God and the truth of Gods menaces and judgements In a word there is no coherence in this reason They shall not rise because of Christs resurrection Therefore they shall not rise at all because they shall rise in respect of another cause which is that they may be punished There is but one end indeed of our resurrection in respect of God which is glory but the maner of coming to this end is diverse Quest 58. What comfort takest thou of the Article of everlasting life Ans That forasmuch as I feele already in my heart the beginning of everlasting life a 2 Cor. 5.23 it shall at length come to passe that after this life I shall injoy full and perfect blisse wherein I may magnifie God for ever which blessednesse verily neither eye hath seene nor eare hath heard neither hath any man in thought conceived it b 1 Cor. 2.9 The Explication THis Article is placed in the end 1. Because it is perfectly fulfilled after the rest 2. Because it is an effect of all the other Articles that is we beleeve all the other Articles because of this and all things that we beleeve in the rest were done that we might beleeve this Article and so at length injoy everlasting life This Article therefore is the end and proofe of our salvation The chiefe questions touching everlasting life are these 1. What everlasting life is 2. Of whom it is given 3. To whom it is given 4. Wherefore it is given 5. When it is given 6. How it is given 7. Whether in this life we may be assured of everlasting life 1. What everlasting life is THe question What everlasting life is may justly seem unexplicable seeing the holy Ghost hath pronounced thereof The things which neither eye hath seene Isay 64.4 1 Cor. 2.9 nor eare hath heard neither came into mans heart God hath prepared for them that love him Notwithstanding by analogy and proportion of that life whereof Philosophers dispute and Scripture speaketh
his proper function and office Now though the wicked after the Resurrection shall be immortall yet their soul-life shall be no life but everlasting death For with the eternall life in the wicked shall be joyned 1. An eternall rejection from God 2. A privation and want of the knowledge and grace of God 3. A perpetuall and unutterable torment and vexation Their worme shall never dye There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth The everlasting death of the wicked Hereby is understood what everlasting death is and that it is so called not because the Reprobate by once dying shall fulfill it but because they shall dye perpetually and shall feele perpetuall torment without end 2. Who giveth everlasting life GOD alone giveth eternall life Rom. 6.23 Everlasting life the work of all three persons For Eternall life is the gift of God and the Father as the author and fountaine of all life giveth it by the Sonne and the holy Ghost the Sonne by the holy Ghost the holy Ghost by himselfe which order of working is naturall in the persons of the Divinity Of the Father it is said As the Father raiseth up the dead John 5.21 26. and quickneth them so the Sonne quickneth whom he will In which place the same is affirmed of the Sonne also as in like manner in these following John 1.4 Esay 9.6 John 10.28 John 3.5 Rom. 8.12 In him was life The Father of eternity I give unto them eternall life that is not by merit onely but also by power and working Of the holy Ghost likewise it is said Except a man be borne of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies by his Spirit dwelling in you And this testimony is to be observed for the confirmation of the God-head of both Object But the Ministers also give life according to that 1 Cor. 4.15 1 Tim. 4.16 In Christ Jesus I have begot you through the Gospel In doing this thou shalt both save thy selfe and them that heare thee Therefore God onely giveth not life Answ There may be many subordinate causes of one effect Christ and the holy Ghost give life by their own power the Ministers are only instruments by whom Christ worketh through the vertue of his Spirit Let a man so think of us 1 Cor. 4.1 3.5 6. as of the Ministers of Christ and disposers of the secrets of God Who is Paul then And who is Apollos but the Ministers by whom ye beleeved and as the Lord gave to every man I have planted Apollos watered but God gave the increase Repl. But Christ giveth life by a communicated power Therefore not by his proper power Ans He giveth it by a power communicated but communicated from everlasting as he was begotten from everlasting By retortion therefore it followeth thus He giveth life by a power communicated to him of his Father from everlasting John 5.26 Therefore he giveth it by his owne power As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Sonne to have life in himselfe 3. To whom everlasting life is given EVerlasting life is given to all and only such as are elect from everlasting or All the Elect and they alone are partakers of everlasting life John 10 28. John 17.9 12. Rom. 11.7 to them that are converted in this life I give unto them eternall life that is to my sheep who are his elect and chosen I pray for them I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast given me for they are thine Those that thou gavest me have I kept and none of them is lost but the child of perdition Againe faith and repentance are proper to the Elect only The Elect have obtained it and the rest have been hardned We must observe in this place whereas the question is To whom everlasting life is given that it is better to answer That eternall life is given to the Elect * As they are elected so they are but chosen to eternall life as they are converted so they are in part admitted unto it and begin to be put in dossession of it then to say It is given unto the converted For Conversion and Faith are the beginning of eternal life And to say eternall life is given to the converted were all one as if you would say life is given to the living Also when the question is To whom the beginning of everlasting life is given we answer rightly Unto the Elect. For if you say It is given to the converted you answer no more then that which is in question and doubt seeing it is demanded who they are whom God converteth 4. For what cause everlasting life is given EVerlasting life is given unto us not for our works either present or fore-seen God of his free mercy giveth us for Christs sake everlasting ââsief that we might praise and magnifie the same his mercy for ever Rom. 6.23 Ephes 2.8 9 10. but for the alone free mercy of God and his love towards mankind and his will of shewing his mercy in saving the Elect for the alone satisfaction and merit of Christ imputed unto us by faith to this end that God may be magnified of us for ever The gift of God is eternall life through Jesus Christ our Lord. By grace we are saved through faith and that not of our selves it is the gift of God Not of works lest any man should boast For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath ordained that we should walke in them So God loved the world John 3.16 that he gave his only begotten Sonne that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life c. Wherefore the impellent or motive cause of everlasting life given unto us is not any work of us men either present or fore seen in us For before the beginning of eternall life that is before conversion all our works merit eternall death after the beginning thereof that is after conversion they are effects thereof and nothing is cause of it selfe We are indeed brought unto it by many meanes but the meanes by which we are led of God unto eternall life are one thing and the cause for which we are led unto it another The finall cause or end for which eternall life is given us is that the mercy of God might be acknowledged and magnified of us To the praise of the glory of his grace Ephes 1.6 wherewith he hath made us accepted in his beloved For the same cause God giveth us eternall life for which he chose us 5. How everlasting life is given unto us God giveth us everlasting life by ths outward ministery of the Word and the inward ministery of the Spirit EVerlasting life is given us by faith faith by the preaching of the Word and inward efficacy of the
respecteth and as an instrument apprehendeth Object 5. Evill workes condemne Therefore good workes justifie Ans 1. These contraries are not matches For our evill workes are perfectly evill our good workes are imperfectly good 2. Although our good workes were perfectly good yet should they not deserve eternall life because they are debts Unto evill workes a reward is due by order of justice unto good works not so because wee are obliged and bound to do them For the creature is obliged to his Creator neither may hee of the contrary binde God unto him by any workes or meanes to benefit him And evill workes in their very intent despight God but good works yield him no profit or delight Object 6. Hee that doth righteousnesse is righteous Therefore not hee that beleeveth Answ 1. Hee is righteous before men that is by doing righteousnesse 1 John 3.7 hee declareth himselfe righteous to others but before God wee are righteous not by doing righteousnesse but by beleeving as it is written Rom. 3.20 By the workes of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight 2. John sheweth there not how wee are righteous but what the righteous are as if he should say that he that is regenerated is also justified because by doing righteousnesse he testifieth to the world that he is justified So then in this reason the fallacy is a taking that which is no cause of justification instead of the true cause thereof Object 7. Christ saith Many sins are forgiven her because shee loved much Luke 7.47 Therefore good workes are the cause of justification Ans 1. Christ here reasoneth from the latter to the former from the effect which cometh after to the cause which goeth before In that the woman loved Christ much Christ thence gathereth that many sins were forgiven her and because there was a great feeling in that woman of the benefit it must needs therefore be that the benefit is great and many sins are forgiven her That this is the meaning of Christs words appeareth by the parable which he there useth 2. Not every thing that is the cause of Consequence in reason is also the cause of the Consequent or thing it selfe which followeth in that consequence of reason Wherefore it is a fallacy of the Consequent if it be concluded Therefore for her love many sins are forgiven her For the particle because which Christ useth doth noâ alwaies signifie the cause of the thing following It followeth not The Sun is risen because it is day Therefore the day is the cause of the rising of the Sun The contrary rather is true Quest 64. But doth not this doctrine make men carelesse and profane Ans No For neither can it be but they which are incorporated into Christ through faith should bring forth the fruits of thankfulnesse a Mat. 7.18 John 15.5 The Explication THis Question of the Catechisme is a prevention of the Papists slander against the doctrine of Justification by faith Ob. 1. Doctrine which maketh men secure and profane is not true and therefore not to be delivered But this doctrine of free justification by faith maketh men secure and profane Therefore it is not true nor to be taught or delivered in the Church Ans Here is a fallacy of accident If the doctrine of free justification by faith make men secure this happeneth by accident The naturall effect of this doctrine is an earnest desire of shewing our thankfulnesse towards God But this accident objected by the adversaries of this truth falleth out not because men doe apply but because men doe not apply to themselves the doctrine of grace Repl. 1. Even those things which fall out to be evill by an accident are to be eschewed But this doctrine maketh men by an accident evill Therefore it is to be eschewed Ans Those things which fall out to be evils by an accident are to be eschewed if there remaine no greater and weightier cause for which they are not to be omitted which become evill to men through their owne default But wee have necessarie and weighty cause why this doctrine ought to be delivered and by no meanes to be omitted namely the commandement and glory of God and the salvation of the Elect. Repl. 2. That which cannot hart wee need not to eschew But according to the doctrine of justification by faith sinnes to come cannot hurt us because Christ hath satisfied for all both which are past and which are to come Therefore wee need not to beware of sinnes to come Now this is apparently absurd Therefore the doctrine whence this Consequent ariseth is likewise absurd Ans 1. We answer to the Major of this reason that we need not beware and take heed of that which cannot hurt namely whether it be taken heed of or no. But sins to come hurt not that is hurt not them which are heedfull and penitent yet they hurt them who are carelesse and unrepentant 2. Therefore we also deny the Minor for God is alwaies offended with sins and his displeasure is the greatest hurt that can befall man Further sins bereave us of conformity with God and purchase bodily pains unto the faithfull howsoever eternall paines be remitted unto them Hither belong other arguments of the Papists wherewith they oppugne this doctrine of Justification by faith such as are these following Object 2. That which is not in the Scripture is not to be taught or retained That wee are justified by faith only is not in the Scripture Therefore it is not to be retained Ans To the Major we say that which is not in the Scripture neither in words nor in sense is not to be retained But that we are justified by faith only is contained in Scripture as touching the sense thereof for we are said to be justified freely by grace without the works of the law Rom. 3 2â 28. Gal. 2.15 Ephes 2.8 9. Titus 3.5 1 John 1.7 without the law not of works not of our selves not of any righteousnesse which wee have done by faith without merit Also the bloud of Christ is said to cleanse us from all sin And these are all one To be justified by faith alone and To be justified by the bloud and merit of Christ apprehended by faith only by receiving and beleeving deserving nothing by faith or other works Now the reasons why we are to retain against the Papists the exclusive particle only have been heretofore declared and inlarged Object 3. That which is not alone doth not justifie alone Faith is not alone Therefore faith doth not justifie alone Ans If the conclusion be so understood as it followeth out of the premisses on this wise Faith therefore doth not justifie alone that is being alone the argument is of force For justifying faith is never alone without works as her effects Faith justifieth alone but is not alone when it justifieth having works accompanying it as effects of it but not as joynt causes with it of justification But if
covenant not to the impeachment of the Church or them that communicate with them but of themselves for they procure unto themselves damnation Neverthelesse it is the duty of the Church to observe diligently what manner of men it admitteth and the Minister of the Church is there excused where excommunication is not authorised yet so that hee give not willingly the Sacrament to the abusers thereof but be instant in warning and reproving them and wish them to take heed of and avoid their abuses For Matth. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousnesse But the sin shall lie on others even on them who commit the abuse and on them who wink with both their eyes thereat OF THE PASSEOVER SEeing it is aforesaid that the Lords Supper succeeded the Passeover it shall not be impertinent to declare here in brief the doctrine of the Passeover The Questions concerning the Passeover are these 1. What it was 2. What were the ends and uses thereof 3. What are the allegories or resemblances of the rites of the Paschall lamb 4. Whether it be now abrogated and what succeeded in place thereof 1. What the Passeover was THe Passeover was a solemn eating of a Lamb enjoyned the Israelites by God that this ceremony being yeerly performed throughout every house might be a memoriall unto them of their deliverance out of Egypt but should especially signifie unto the faithfull their sparituall freedome from sin and death by Christ which was to be sacrificed or slain on the crosse and to be eaten by faith Or It was a Sacrament of the ancient Church which by Gods commandemeât was to be celebrated with the yeerly slaying and eating in every family of the Jewes a lambe of a yeer old to be a remembrance unto hem of the benefits of their delivery out of Egypt and a seale of the promise of grace touching remission of sins for the sacrifice of the Messias Pascha the Greek word cometh from the Hebrew Pesach a Passeover derived of Pasach which signifieth To passe over This Sacrament and whole solemnity had his name from the passing over of the Angel who seeing the bloud of the Lamb on the Israelites upper door-posts passed over and spared their first-born when he slew all the first-born of the Egyptians The history of the institution of the Passeover is extant Exod. 12. God commanded that the killing of the Lamb should be executed with certain and divers ceremonies The rites and ceremonies of the passeover For A lamb of a yeer old a male without blemish was to be separated from the flocke the tenth day of the first moneth called Nisan or Abib according to the number of the families for every houshold a lamb and was to be slain four dayes after that is the fourteenth day at even and the posts and lintels or upper cheeks of the doors of their houses were to be sprinkled with his bloud then was hee to be rosted and eaten whole and in haste with unleavened bread and sowre herbs and they that did eat it stood with their loins girt their shooes on their feet and their staves in their hands Exod. 12 11 23. Of this ceremony saith God It is the Lords Passeover The bloud shall be a token for you upon the houses where ye are that when I see the bloud I may passe over you This feast God would have to be yeerly that is once every yeer seven whole dayes celebrated with great solemnity Exod. 12.14 15. And this day shall be unto you as a remembrance and ye shall keep it an holy feast unto the Lord throughout your generations yee shall keep it an holy ordinance for ever Seven dayes shall yee eat unleavened bread c. Look Exod. 23.15 Levit. 15.5 Deut. 16.1 2. What the ends and uses of the Passeover were FIve ends of the institution of the passeover are specified Exod. 12. To be a confirmation of the promise of the Angels passeover and of the saving of the Israelites first-born That the bloud of the lamb sprinkled on the posts might be a signe of the Angel-which should passe over the Israelites and save their first-born as it is said ver 13. And the bloud shall be a token for you upon the houses where you are that when I see the bloud I may passe over you This end after the first performance of the rite and execution of the passeover ceased forthwith although the analogie thereof remain for ever For God both heretofore spared and now spareth the faithfull for Christs bloud shed that is for it remitteth their sins as in the second end is declared To be a type of Christ That it might be a figure of the Messias his sacrifice to come or a sign of the deliverance to be performed by Christ and of Gods grace towards his Church this was the principall end of the yeerly passeover Exod. 12.45 John 19.36 This is thus proved It is said Ye shall not break a bone thereof This figure John saith was then fulfilled when Christs bones were not broken on the crosse therefore the lamb was a type of Christ and of his sacrifice Againe Christ our passeover is sacrificed for us 1 Cor. 5.7 Therefore the paschall lamb signified Christ and the sacrificing thereof represented the sacrificing of Christ Besides the Church understood the significations of other sacrifices that they were types of the sacrifices of the Messias for the Fathers of the old Church were not so brutish as to hope for remission of sins by the bloud of buls much more therefore did they by faith behold the Messias and his sacrifice in the Paschall lamb Finally John calleth Christ The Lamb of God Revel 13.8 and the Lamb which was slain from the beginning of the world to wit because he was prefigured by that lamb which was slain to be the passeover For a remembrance of their delivery out of Egypt Exod. 12.15 Deut 16.3 To be a memoriall of the first passeover and of the delivery out of Egypt For God would that the memory of so great a benefit should be preserved among his people lest their posterity should wexe unthankfull Seven dayes shalt thou eat unleavened bread even the bread of tribulation for thou camest out of the land of Egypt in haste that thou mayest remember the day when thou camest out of the land of Egypt all the dayes of thy life To be an occasion of publick concourse to praise God for this benefit Exod. 12.16 That it might be a bond of publick assemblies and maintenance of ecclesiasticall Ministery In the first day shall be an holy assembly To distinguish Israel from other people Exod. 12.43 48. That it might be a Sacrament whereby to distinguish Gods people from other nations No stranger shall eat thereof But if a stranger dwell with thee and will observe the passeover of the Lord let him circumcise all the males that belong unto him and then let
him come and observe it and he shall be as one that is born in the land For no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof 3. The allegories or resemblances between Christ and the Paschal lamb FOr confirmation and illustration of the principall end of the passeover the consideration of the resemblances of such rites as God prescribed to be observed in the killing and eating the Paschall lamb may much availe A Collation of the type and the thing signified by the type THE TYPE WAS THE THING SIGNIFIED IS 1. A Lamb out of the flock 1. Christ very or true man Isa 53. John 1. 2. Without blemish set apart 2 Without sin Isa 53. Heb. 7. 3. To be slain and rosted 3. Who suffered and died 1 Cor. 5. 4. Without breaking any bone 4. Without having his bones broken John 19. 5. About evening 5. In the end of the world Heb. 1. 9. 6. The posts were to be sprinkled witâ his bloud 6. His satisfaction was imputed unto us Isa 53. Rom. 3. 7. That the Destroyer might passe over the Israelites housâs 7. That we might be delivered from everlasting death Heb 2. 8. He was to be eaten and that in every family 8. There must be in man an applying of this death of Christ to himselfe by faith Rom. 1. John 6. 9. He was to be eaten all 9. This application must be according to all the Articles of faith 2 Tim. 3. 10. Without leavened bread 10. Without hypocrisie 1 Cor. 5. 11. With sowre herbs 11. With patience of the crosse Matt. 10. 12. Hastily and in the habit of travellers 12. With a desire of profiting and expectation of an heavenly life Matth. 13. Heb. 13. 13. Of the Circumcised alone 13. The regenerate onely eat him and hee is profitable to them alone and they onely take not the Sacraments to their condemnation Joh. 6. Heb. 13. 1 Cor. 11. 4. Whether the ancient passeover be now abrogated THat the ancient passeover is now by Christs coming abrogated with all other types whatsoever prefiguring the Messias to come is cleer 1. Out of the whole disputation of the Apostle to the Hebrews touching the abolishment of the legall shadowes Heb. 7.12 which abolishment is now performed in the New Testament If the priesthood be changed then of necessity must there be a change of the law In that he saith a New Testament hee hath abrogated the Old 2. From the fulfilling and performance of those legall shadows These things were done that the Scripture should be fulfilled Not a bone of him shall be broken John 19.36 Christ our passeover is sacrificed for us 1 Cor. 5.7 3. From the substituting of the New Testament in place thereof For Christ when he was ready to die and to sacrifice himselfe as the true Passeover ended the ceremony of the Paschall lamb with a solemn banquet and thenceforth instituted and ordained a Supper to be observed by his Church in place thereof I have desired to eat this passeover with you before I suffer Luke 22.15 19. Doe this in remembrance of mee Where hee commandeth that we celebrate and solemnize the supper in memory of him not the ancient passeover As then Baptism succeeded Circumcision so the Lords Supper succeeded the Passeover in the new Testament Certain conclusions of the Supper 1. THe Supper of the Lord is a sacrament of the new Testament wherein according to the commandement of Christ Bread and Wine is distributed and received in the assembly of the faithfull in remembrance of Christ which is that Christ might testifie unto us that he feedeth us with his body and bloud delivered and shed for us to eternall life and that we also might for these his benefits give solemn thanks unto him 2. The first and principall end and use of the Lords Supper is That Christ might therein testifie unto us that he died for us and doth feed us with his bloud and body unto everlasting life that so by this restification he might cherish and increase in us our faith and so consequently this spirituall food and nourishment The second end is thanksgiving for these benefits of Christ and our publick and solemn profession of them and our duty towards Christ The third is the distinguishing of the Church from other sects The fourth that it might be a bond of mutuall love and dilection The fifth that it might be a bond of our assemblies and meetings 3. That first end and use which is the confirmation of our faith in Christ the Supper of the Lord hath because Christ himself giveth this bread and drink by the hands of his Ministers to be a memoriall of him that is to admonish and put us in remembrance by this signe as by his visible word that he died for us and is the food of eternall life unto us while he maketh us his members both because he hath annexed a promise to this rite that he will feed those who eat this bread in remembrance of him with his own body and bloud when he saith This is my body and also because the holy Ghost doth by this visible testimony move our minds and hearts more firmly to beleeve the promise of the Gospel 4. There is then in the Lords Supper a double meat and drinke one externall visible terrene namely bread and wine and another internall There is also a double eating and receiving an externall and signifying which is the corporall receiving of the bread and wine that is which is performed by the hands mouth and senses of the body and an internall invisible and signified which is the fruition of Christs death and a spirituall ingraffing into Christs body that is which is not performed by the hands and mouth of the body but by the spirit and faith Lastly there is a double administer and dispenser of this meat and drink an externall of the externall which is the Minister of the Church delivering by his hand bread and wine and an internall of the internall meat which is Christ himself feeding us by his body and bloud 5. Not the body and bloud of Christ but the bread and wine are the signs which serve for confirmation of our faith for the body and bloud of Christ are received that we may live for ever But the bread and wine are received that we may be confirmed and assured of that heavenly food and daily more and more injoy it 6. Neither is the bread changed into the body of Christ nor the wine into the bloud of Christ neither doth the body and bloud of Christ succeed in their place they being abolished neither is Christs body substantially present in the bread or under the bread or where the bread is but in the right use of the Lords Supper the holy Ghost useth this symbole as an instrument to stir up faith in us by which he more and more dwelleth in us ingraffeth us into Christ and maketh us through him to be just and righteous and to draw eternall life from
attributing of some proprietie unto one person of the God-head to the removing of the same from another person of the God-head The words God and Father sometimes taken essentially sometimes personally Why Father is here taken essentially Esay 6.9 Againe the name of Father as also the name of God when it is opposed to all the creatures is taken essentially not personally but when it is put with another person of the God-head it is taken personally Wherefore in this place the name of Father is taken essentially and the reasons hereof are manifest 1. Because the name of Father is not here put with another person of the Godhead but with the creature of whom he is invocated So also by the Prophet Isaiah Christ is called The everlasting Father 2. The invocating of one person doth not exclude the others when mention is made of their externall and outward workes 3. Wee cannot consider God the Father but in the Son the Mediatour And the Son hath made us sons by the holy Ghost who is therefore called the Spirit of adoption 4. Christ teacheth us that wee must invocate him also John 16.23 saying Verily verily I say unto you whatsoever yee shall aske of the Father in my Name hee shall give you 5. Christ giveth the holy Ghost therefore it is he himself of whom we aske him Object 2. Christ is called and is our brother Therefore he is not our Father Ans He is our brother in respect of his humane nature but he is our Father in respect of his divine nature Object 3. If he be called the Father who hath received us into favour for Christs sake then is not Christ understood by the name of Father because hee that receiveth us into favour for Christs sake is not Christ himselfe But the Father whom wee here so call receiveth us into favour for Christs sake Wherefore hee is not Christ Ans Hee that receiveth us into favour for Christs sake is not Christ himselfe that is in the same sense and respect Christ as he is our Mediatour is hee through whom wee are received but as hee is God hee is he that receiveth us Two causes why we say Our Father Our Christ willeth us to call God our Father not my Father Confidence Thereby to raise in us a confidence and full perswasion that wee shall be heard For because we pray not alone but with us the whole Church doth with one consent pray to him he doth not reject her but heareth her prayers according to this promise of our Lord Where two or three are gathered c. Object But oftentimes thou prayest at home the Church not being privy thereunto Ans The godly and the whole Church pray for themselves and all the members with an affection and desire Love and desire is an habituall quality of the soule remaining also when thou sleepest it is not a passion quickly fleeting or passing away Therefore when thou prayest alone at home in words the whole Church prayeth with thee in affection And this also maketh much for the engendering of confidence in us because as hath been said God doth not reject the whole Church Mutuall love Two causes why Christ admonisheth us of mutuall love doth hee by this word To admonish us of mutuall love wherewith Christians being endued must pray one for another And therefore doth hee by this word in the very Proeme and entrance of the prayer admonish us of mutuall love wherewith we must be affected towards our neighbour 1. Because there is no praying without the true love of our neighbour 1 John 4.20 neither can wee be perswaded that God heareth us For if wee approach unto God not accounting the sons of God for our brethren neither will he then account us for his sons 2. Because without the love of our neighbour there is no true faith and without faith there is no true prayer For whatsoever is not of faith is sin Rom. 14.23 Object It is the part of a Father to deny nothing to his children but God denyeth many things to us therefore hee is not our Father Ans It is the part of a Father to deny nothing unto his children that is which is necessary and wholesome for them but it is the part of a Father to deny to his children things unnecessary unprofitable and harmefull Thus God dealeth with us giving us all spirituall and corporall blessings that are necessary profitable and wholesome for us Quest 121. Why is that added Which art in heaven Ans That we conceive not basely or terrenely of Gods heavenly Majesty a Jere. 23.24 Acts 17.24 25 27. and also that we look for and expect from his omnipotency whatsoever things are necessary for our soul and body b Rom. 10.12 The Explication THe second part of the Proeme is Which art in heaven that is heavenly Heaven here signifieth the habitation of God and the holy Angels and blessed men whereof God saith heaven is my throne and Christ saith In my Fathers house are many mansions Esay 66. v. 1. John 14.2 God indeed by his immense essence is every-where but hee is said To be in heaven and To dwell there because there God is more glorious than in this world and doth also there immediatly shew and manifest himself Now the Lord willeth us to call him Eight causes why wee are to call God Our Father in heaven our Father which is in heaven To distinguish him from earthly Fathers 1. Thereby to shew the opposition and contrariety of earthly Fathers and this Father that so wee should thinke that God reigneth in heavenly glory and majesty and is a Father not earthly but heavenly even hee 1. Who sitteth in heaven 2. Who ruleth every-where with heavenly glory and majesty hath soveraignty over all things and governeth by his providence the whole world by him created 3. Who is void of all corruption and change 4. Who also doth there especially manifest himself before the Angels and doth there shew what a Father he is how good and how mighty and rich To worke in us confidence of being heard 2. To raise up in us a confidence that God heareth us For if hee be our Father and one that is endued with exceeding goodnesse which hee especially manifesteth and declareth in heaven then will hee also give us all things necessary to salvation and if this our Father be Lord in heaven and so omnipotent whereby hee is able to help us then is hee able most easily to give us those things which wee aske of him To worke in us reverence of him 3. To raise a reverence of him in us Seeing this our Father is so great a Lord that is heavenly who reigneth every-where who is able to cast both body and soul into hell fire let us then reverence such a Lord and approach unto him with exceeding submission both of minde and body 4. That wee call on him in fervency of
assoiled out of the place of Paul 1 Cor. 15.24 He shall deliver up the kingdome to God even the Father Wherefore as concerning the forme and manner of administration he shall deliver the kingdome after our glorification that is he shall cease to discharge the office of the Mediatour There shall be no need of conversion of purging out of sin of protecting of us against our enemies he shall not gather the Church he shall not raise the dead he shall not glorifie nor perfect them because then they shall be perfect He shall not teach them because they shall be all taught of God Prophecies shall be abolished tongues shall cease and knowledge shall vanish away because When that which is perfect is come 1 Cor. 13.8 10. then that which is in part shall be abolished There shall be therefore no need of these instruments and meanes any longer by which now the Church is gathered and saved There shall no longer be any enemy the Church shall gloriously reigne with Christ and God shall be all in all that is shall manifest himself immediatly unto the blessed Saints In that City which is that consummate kingdome I saw no Temple Revel 21.22 23. for the Lord Almighty and the Lambe are the temple of it And the City hath no need of the Sun neither of the Moone to shine in it for the glory of God did light it and the Lambe is the light of it 3. Who is King and Head in Gods Kingdome The whole three persons Christ in a speciall and particular manner THe Head or King of this kingdome is but one because the Father the Son and the holy Ghost are but one God Now the Father is King and ruleth by the Son and the holy Ghost Christ the Son is King and Head of this Kingdome after a singular maner 1. Because he sitteth God at the right hand of God and ruleth with equall power with the Father 2. Because he is Mediator that is Because he is the person by which God worketh immediately and giveth the holy Ghost John 15.26 Ephes 1 22â I will send him unto you from the Father He hath appointed him over all things to be the head to be Church 4. Who are the Citizens or Subjects of Gods Kingdome THe Citizens of this kingdome are 1. The Angels in heaven confirmed and established in grace 2. The blessed Saints in heaven who are called the Church triumphant 3. The godly or converted in this life who have as yet certaine remaines of sin and are called the Church militant 4. Hypocrites namely the called of the visible Church only but not elected These are counterfeit and apparent Citizens to the outward shew who indeed are not the Citizens of Christs kingdome but only in name but are in truth the bond-slaves of the Divell Hypocrites notwithstanding are called the Citizens of the kingdome Mat. 8.12 22.16 as the Jews are termed by Christ the sons and children of the kingdome Of these it is said The first shall be last that is they who will be accounted first and yet are not shall be last that is shall be declared to be none of the kingdome of God 5. What are the Laws of this kingdome THe Laws whereby this kingdome is administred and governed are 1. The word of God or the doctrine of the Law and Gospel 2. The efficacy of the holy Ghost working and reigning by the word in the hearts of the elect 6. What benefits are bestowed on the subjects of this kingdome THere is no kingdome which hath not regard to the commodities of the subjects And Aristotle writeth to Alexander A kingdome is not injury but bountifulnesse Wherefore this kingdome hath also his proper goods and commodities These are the spirituall and eternall benefits of Christ as true faith and conversion remission of sinnes righteousnesse preservation therein and the continuance of the holy Ghost John 8.38 glorification and life everlasting If the Sonne shall make you free yee shall be free indeed Rom. 14.17 The Kingdome of God is righteousnesse and peace and joy in the holy Ghost John 14.27 My peace I leave with you my peace I give unto you not as the world giveth give I unto you 7. Who are the enemies and foes of this kingdome THe enemies of this kingdome are the Divels and wicked men Now of wicked men some are in the Church as hypocrites who callenge to themselves the name and title of Citizens of the kingdome when as they are nothing lesse others are without the Church and professed enemies as Turks Jews Samosatenians Arrians and whosoever defend errours against the grounds and foundations of Religion 8. In what place this kingdome is administred THis kingdome as concerning the beginning or gathering thereof is administred here on earth yet so that it is not in any one certain place Iland Province People 1 Tim. 2.8 but is spread through the whole world I will that the men pray every-where Where two or three are gathered together in my Name Mat. 18.20 there am I in the midst of them We never go out of this kingdome if we abide in true faith This kingdome as touching the consummation or perfection thereof is administred in heaven And although I goe to prepare a place for you John 14.3 12.26 17.24 1 Thes 4.17 I will come againe and receive you unto my selfe that where I am there may ye be also Where I am there shall also my servant be Father I will that they which thou hast given me be with me even where I am We shall be caught up to meet the Lord. 9. What is the time of the durance and continuance of this kingdome THe beginning and gathering of this kingdome dureth from the worlds beginning to the end thereof because at all times there were are and shall be some members of the true Church whether few or many to be gathered out of this world to the kingdome of God The consummation or perfection of this kingdome shall indure from the glorifying of the godly to all eternity 1 Cor. 15.24 Then shall be the end when he hath delivered up the kingdome to God even the Father which is to be understood as was before observed as touching this forme of administration of that kingdome 10. How this kingdome cometh It cometh foure waies THis kingdome cometh to us foure waies 1. By the preaching of the Gospel whereby is revealed the light of the true and heavenly doctrine 2. By conversion when some are converted to God and are endued of God with faith and repentance 3. By making progresse or increase when the godly receive increase or when the proper gifts and blessings of the faithfull are augmented with perpetuall increase in the godly or converted Revel 22.11 He that is righteous let him be righteous still and he that is holy let him be holy still 4. By consummation and full accomplishment when the godly
remit not Therefore wee are not remitted Answ He that remitteth not fully and perfectly is notwithstanding remitted so that he remit truly and sincerely We therefore shall be forgiven if we forgive truly and sincerely Object 2. Christ willed us to desire that God will so remit us our sinnes as we remit our debtors But we doe not perfectly remit our debtors Therefore he willed us to desire that God will not perfectly remit us our sinne and this is to pray for our owne perdition and destruction sith God condemneth even the least sinnes Answ This is a fallacy of speech deceiving by mis-construing a word For the particle As in this petition doth not signifie the degree of remission or a comparison of our remission with that remission wherewith God remitteth us our sinnes but it signifieth the kinde of remission namely the truth and sincerity of our remission whereby we forgive others from our heart and with a ready will of forgiving them or to speake shorter here is not made a comparison according to degrees but according to the truth of the thing or according to the truth and will of remission so that the meaning is So perfectly God remitteth us our sinnes as we truly and certainly remit and forgive our neighbour Luke 11.4 or forgive us our debts because we forgive our debtors Repl. Then is our remission of others the cause why God remitteth us Answ This is a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For our remission wherewith we forgive others though not perfectly yet sincerely is only an argument and testimony unto us that God will remit us our sinnes For our remission and forgiving of others cannot merit 1. Because it is imperfect 2. Albeit it were perfect yet should it not merit because what we now performe that we owe unto God For were it so that we did not performe perfect obedience to God yet were we bound of duty to performe it Repl. But neverthelesse yet here is betokened an equality of remission in us and God Answ Not an equality but a likenesse and similitude of the kinde of remission Object 3. He that remembreth injuries and is desirous of revenge doth not truly remit and forgive But we all remember injuries and are desirous of revenge Therefore we do not truly remit and forgive Answ They that remember injuries that is without a resistance and dislike of this remembrance or with a yeelding thereto do not truly remit If then we withstand and resist the remnants of sins which as yet cleave fast to us and do not yeeld to them nothing hindreth why we may not be said to remit others truly and from our heart and so also to attaine to that in regard whereof this particle As was added of Christ to wit which before also we mentioned to desire and pray rightly Now we rightly pray and desire in faith and repentance both which this petition confirmeth Faith is confirmed and strengthened by this petition because when we truly remit our neighbour we may and ought certainly to resolve that our sins are also remitted us and so have we a good conscience and are assured that we are heard according to this promise of Christ If ye doe forgive men their trespasses Mat. 6.14 your heavenly Father will also forgive you True repentance also is confirmed and increased in us by this petition For by this clause As we c. we are provoked and incited to true repentance the chiefe part whereof is the love of our neighbour For if we will be forgiven we must forgive others Both causes are contained in the words of Christ before alledged out of Matthew as also in the rest which are presently added in the same place in Matthew by way of opposition If ye do forgive men their trespasses your heavenly Father will also forgive you that is assure your selves also that your heavenly Father heareth you in which words is comprehended the confirmation of our faith But if ye doe not forgive men their trespasses no more will your Father forgive you your trespasses In these words is added a spurre to repentance Object 4. Paul obtained remission neither did he yet forgive all men their trespasses because he saith 1 Tim. 4.14 Alexander the Copper-smith hath done me much evill the Lord reward him according to his works Therefore it is not necessary that we should forgive Answ There is a threefold remission or forgiving Remission is threefold Of revenge Of revenge This belongeth to all men because all men ought to remit and forgive revenge Hereof speaketh this petition and this Paul did forgive Alexander Of punishment Of punishment This as all cannot inflict so neither can all remit but neither the Magistrates also unto whom yet the same otherwise is committed ought alwaies to remit this but only for certaine causes For God will have the execution of his justice and law But Paul forgave Alexander the punishment also as much as concerned himselfe yet he will notwithstanding have him punished of God but with a condition that is if he persist in sin Of judgement Of judgement This is not alwaies to be remitted For God who forbiddeth lying will not have us judge of knaves that they are honest men but he will have us discerne the good from the bad This also Christ commandeth saying Mat. 7.6 10.16 Give not that which is holy to dogs neither cast pearles before swine And againe Be ye simple as doves and wise as serpents Therefore Paul sinned not in retaining his judgement and opinion of Alexander as of a wicked man as long as he repented not ON THE 52. SABBATH Quest 127. What is the sixth petition Answ Leade us not into temptation but deliver us from evill that is Because we our selves are so feeble and weake by nature that we cannot stand so much as one moment or instant a John 15.5 Psal 103.14 and our most deadly enemies Sathan b 1 Pet. 5.8 Ephes 6.12 the world c John 15.19 and our owne flesh d Rom. 7.23 Gal. 5.17 doe instantly oppugne and assault us uphold thou us and establish and strengthen us by the might of thy spirit that we may not in this spirituall combate yeeld as vanquished but may so long stoutly withstand them e Mat. 26.41 Marke 13.33 untill at length we get full and perfect victory f 1 Thessal 3.13 5.23 The Explication HEre some make one some two petitions but we are not to strive so that nothing of the doctrine be taken away but that this be made full and plaine Now they are rather two parts of one petition Leade us not into temptation is a petition of delivery from future evill Deliver us from evill is a petition of delivery from present evill The speciall Questions 1. What Temptation is THere are two causes of temptation Two kinds of tempting 1. Gods tempting Gen. 22.1 Psal 139.1 Deut. 13.3 1
the Covenant then the children of Turks also that before Baptisme they are possessed by Satan who is by words and crossings to be cast out by the Exorcist and other such like passages Which doctrine truly is repugnant to the Gospell neither is it found in the Augustan Confession of which they so much bragge nor in the word of God and which by Mâ Luther with great zeale hath beene refuted and rejected So thou mayest see Christian Reader to what we are come to But to what purpose is it to know the beginning of Controversies Let us rather endeavour how to be freed from them Let us beseech God that he will be pleased to helpe his afflicted Church to sanctifie her in the truth of his word to encline the Teachers and Ministers of his Gospell to moderation and to the love of Peace and concord and then these Errours will easily fall to the ground without any laborious refutation and Truth will succeed in their stead For Nothing is weaker then errour saith Chrysostome it is entangled with its owne wings Hom. 28. in â Cor. 15. Hom. 4. de laudibus D. Pauli nor is there need of any other battery or assault And as the same Father saith Such is the condition of errour that of it selfe though none resist it will grow old and fall away On the contrary the state of truth is such that when it is opposed by many it is stirred up and increaseth Therefore it is no wonder that the unluckie tares grow up so fast in the Lords field but truth the daughter of time by Gods assistance will roote it up at last Neither is it needfull that Gods faithfull servants should weary themselves in refelling our Adversaries virulent Libels for this will tend no wayes to Peace the onely way to victory and concord is if with our infirmity with feare and trembling with modesty and forbearance with the evidence of the Spirit with the power of the word we defend the Truth which shall be my chiefe endeavour in the explication of these Aphorismes for at last the Spirit of Christ will be stronger then the spirit of Satan and the kingdome of Christ will be more powerfull then the kingdome of the Devill Judgement shall returne to righteousnesse and all they that are upright in heart shall follow it Psal 94.15 Tertullian against Valentin Truth is no wayes ashamed but onely to be hid In the Catecheticall Miscellanies are contained these ensuing Heads I. APhorismes containing the doctrine of the Reformed Churches and the chiefe heads of Christian Religion Page 689. II. The secular Theme concerning Popery Page 737 III. The Creed of blessed Athanasius with Parie's Notes Page 753 IV. The Creed of the Fathers of Antioch against Paulus Samosaâenus Page 767 V. A Question Whether God created all men in Adam for one end to wit upon condition of the Law observed Page 768 VI. Animadversions upon the Thesis of D. Aegidius Hunnius concerning the Hypostaticall Union Page 770 VII A reconciling of the Controversie concerning Christs active and passive righteousnesse Page 791 VIII A piece of a Speech concerning the fruit of Christs Death Page 807 IX An Introduction to the Controversie of the Eucharist Page 812 X. The Epitome of Arminianisme or the Examination of the five Articles of the Remonstrants in the Netherlands Page 817 APHORISMES OF THE ORTHODOXALL DOCTRINE of the Reformed CHURCHES ARTICLE I. Of the person of Christ I. WE beleeve and professe with our mouth and heart before God and men and by this confession we will be knowne from all Infidels and Hypocrites that Jesus Christ is a person truly God and man subsisting of two natures true and perfect the divine and humane personally a united And therefore true b God of the same substance with the c Father and coeternall according to his d divinity and true man e of the same substance with us in all f things borne of the Virgin Mary in time according to his g humanity the one h and the only begotten of i God and the Son of k man the one and onely Mediatour between God and l man not two but one Christ Testimonies of Scripture and of Creeds a Colos 2.9 In him dwelleth the whole fulnesse of the Deity corporally 1 Tim. 3.16 Without controversie great is the mystery of godlinesse God manifested in the flesh b John 1.14 And that Word was made flesh 1 John 15.20 This is that true God and life eternall c John 1.14 We beheld his glory as of the onely begotten Son come out from the Father Psal 2.7 Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee Prov. 8.24 When as yet there was no depths I was formed Mic. 5.2 His going out was from the beginning from everlasting ages d Phil 2.6 Who when he was in the forme of God thought it no robbery to be equall with God Heb. 1.3 He is the splendor of his Fathers glory the character of his person Col. 1.15.17 He is the image of the invisible God and the first borne of all creatures and he is before all things and all things subsist by him e Phil. 2.7 He emptied himselfe taking upon him the forme of a servant made like unto men and in shape was found as man Heb. 2.14 16. Because therefore children are partakers of flesh and bloud he also was made partaker of the same he tooke not on him the nature of Angels but the seed of Abraham he tooke f Rom. 1.3 And to his Son made of the seed of David according to the flesh Heb. 2.17 Whence he ought to be like his brethren in all things that he might be a mercifull and faithfull High-Priest in the things concerning God to expiate the sins of the people g Gal. 4.4 After that the fulnesse of time came God sent out his Son made of a woman Mat. 1.23 Esay 7.14 Behold a Virgin shall conceive and shall bring forth a Son Luke 2.7 Mary brought forth her first begotten Son h Rom. 8.32 Who spared not his own Son but gave him up for us all i John 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son k Mat. 9.6 That you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins l 1 Tim. 2.5 One God and one Mediatour between God and men to wit the man Christ Jesus Acts 4.1 Nor is there salvation in any other nor is there any other name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved m Athanasius in Symbolo This is the right faith that we beleeve and confesse that our Lord Jesus Christ the Son of God is God and man God of the substance of the Father begotten before all time and man of the substance of his Mother borne in time Perfect God and perfect man of a reasonable soule and humane flesh subsisting Equall to the Father in respect of his Divinity inferiour to the Father in respect of his humanity who though he be God and man yet is not two
but one Christ II. The personall union of the two natures in Christ according to the Apostles a distinction is the corporall inhabitation of all fulnesse of the divinity in Christ according to the Churches declaration the hidden and adorable conjunction of the deity of the Word and of the humanity assumed into one person or hypostasis made in the mothers womb b without confusion without conversion without division without c separation that is to say the natures and naturall properties remaining whole and distinct being separable neither in time nor place Testimonies of Scripture and of Creeds a Col. 2.9 In him Christ dwelleth the whole fulnesse of the Deity bodily 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himselfe Heb. 2.16 For he tooke not the Angels but the seed of Abraham he tooke b John 1.14 And the Word was made flesh and dwelt amongst us Luke 1.35 The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the vertue of the most High shall overshadow thee therefore that Holy thing which shall be borne of thee shall be called the Son of God c Athanas in Symb. God and man is one Christ not by converting of the divinity into the flesh but by assuming of the humanity into God In the Creed of the generall Synod of Chalcedon assembled by the Emperour Martian against Eutyches Anno Dom. 453. We beleeve that Jesus Christ is the one and onely Son of God and our Lord consisting of two natures in one person without confusion without conversion without division without separation the diversity of the two natures being no wayes made void by reason of the union but the propertie of each nature remaining intire So that Jesus Christ is not divided or separated into two but he is one and the same onely begotten Sonne of God God the Word III. Because of this personall union we beleeve that this person Jesus Christ is truly and properly not tropically or figuratively God and Man and that both the natures and naturall properties and actions are truly and properly predicated interchangeably of the whole person in the concrete For truly and properly Christ God a is Man borne of the b Virgin Mary of the seed of c David he grew in age and d wisdome he suffered died c. according to his e humanity Truly also and properly Christ Man is f God begotten of the g Father existing before h Abraham i immortall k omniscient l omnipotent m omnipresent creating and governing all things with the Father c. according to his n divinity being no lesse reasonable and immortall in the soule properly and truly then man and according to his body irrationall and o mortall For as the reasonable soule saith Athanasius in his Creed and flesh is one man so God and Man is one Christ Therefore as the properties of body and soule are really common to man so the properties are really common to the person of Christ to whom both in name and realitie they are attributed yet not according to both natures but according to that to which properly they appertaine This is called the communication of properties And Damascen cals them the manner of * ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã mutuall attribution Testimonies of Scripture and of the Ancient Doctors a Phil. 2.6 Christ was made like unto man b Gal. 4.4 God sent his Son made of a woman c Rom. 1.3 The Son of God was made of the seed of David after the flesh d Luke 2.52 Jesus grew in wisdome stature and grace with God and man e 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ died according to the flesh f 1 John 5.20 This is that true God and life eternall g John 1.18 The onely begotten Son who is in the bosome of the Father he hath shewed him to us h John 8.58 Before Abraham was I am i John 5.26 As the Father hath life in himselfe so hath he given to the Son to have life in himselfe k Marke 2.8 Jesus knew that they reasoned so with themselves in their minde John 2.25 Neither was it needfull that any should beare witnesse to him of the man for he himselfe knew what was in man l I am Alpha and Omega the beginning and end saith the Lord that is who is and who was and who is to come I say that Almighty m Mat. 28.20 I am with you still till the end of the world n John 5.17 The Father worketh even hitherto and I worke Heb. 1.2 By whom also he made the world who sustaines all things by his powerfull word 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ was quickned according to the Spirit o Just Martyr in Expositione fidei As man being but one hath notwithstanding two different natures in himselfe and with the one part he consulteth with the other he puts his consultation in execution appointing in his minde the fabrick of the ship but with his hands effecting what he had appointed so the same Son being of two natures according to the one he works his miracles according to the other he suffers contemptible things for as he is God and of the Father he wrought miracles as he is Man and of the Virgin he indured the Crosse and such like naturally and willingly IV. After the same manner the name and actions of the Mediatour are attributed to the whole person and in the concrete by the concrete are understood the names of the persons are truly and properly predicated according to both natures because both natures with their properties and actions are required to the office of a Mediatour in execution of which each nature by the communication of the other doth operate those things which properly belong a to it for Christ both according to his humanity and his divinity is our Mediatour Preserver Intercessor Saviour King Priest Head Lord and Judge of the world who knows all things according to both natures and by each nature be operates those things which properly belong to it Testimonies of the Ancient Doctors a Damascen l. 3. c. 15. de Orthodoxa fide Christ works according to both natures and both natures worke in him with the communication of the other The Word operates what belongs to the Word such things as are of greater note and majesty by reason of the power and authority of the Deity but the Body performes those functions which are properly the Bodies according to the pleasure of the Word which is united to it and whose proper worke it is Leo ad Flavianum cap. 4. He worketh in both formes what is proper with the communion of the other the Word operating that which is the Words and the flesh performing that which is the fleshes Idem ad Leon. August Epist 59. Although in one Lord Jesus Christ the true Son of God and Man there is one Person of the Word and flesh which hath inseparably and indivisibly its common actions their qualities notwithstanding are to be understood and by a sincere faith we must discerne to what things the lownesse of the flesh is promoted and to
of the world 1 John 2.2 Christ is the propitiation for our sins not for ours alone but also for the sins of the whole world III. But this we know that this is the immoveable and Catholick doctrine of the Gospel John 3.18.38 He that beleeves in the Son of God hath life eternall he that beleeveth not in the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God remaineth on him IV. Although then this most divine Panace or Catholicke remedie is proposed to all in the a Gospell yet we beleeve that no efficacy of it can be transfused except there be an applying of this by faith in the Son of b God even as there can be no efficacy in Physick or medicaments except the sick patient hearken to the Physician and apply his c medicines which metaphor the Holy Ghost useth in this case Testimonies of Scripture and of Divines a Mat. 11.28 Come to me all you who are weary and heavy laden and I will cause you to rest Mark 16.15 Preach the Gospell to all Creatures b John 3.36 He that beleeves in the Son hath life eternall but he that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God remaineth on him John 8.24 Except you beleeve that I am he you shall die in your sins Esay 7.9 If you beleeve not my words it is because you are not stable Mark 16.16 He that beleeveth and is baptised shall be saved but he that beleeveth not shall be condemned c Chemnitius Harmon Evangel l. 2. pag. 83. As drugs will not benefit the sick man that makes no use of them so the vertue of Christs passion is sufficient to take away the sins of all the world but is onely effectuall to them who receive this Lamb. d Esay 53.5 With his stripes ue are healed 1 Pet. 2.24 With whose stripes you are healed V. It is then out of doubt that all they and onely they are partakers of the efficacy of Christs death that is of redemption reconciliation with God remission of sins righteousnesse and eternall life so many as receive by faith these benefits in the a Gospel but such as passe over this life without faith remaine for ever excluded from this power and benefits of his b death Testimonies of Scripture a John 1.12 To all that received him he gave this power to become the sons of God to wit to such as beleeve in him John 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you whosoever heareth my words and beleeveth in him that sent me hath life eternall John 6.40 This is the will of him that sent me that all who behold the Son and beleeve in him should have eternall life Acts 10.43 To him bare all the Prophets witnesse that every one who beleeveth in him shall receive remission of sins by his Name Heb. 5.9 Being consecrated he is made author of eternall salvation to all that hearken to him b John 3.18 He that beleeveth not in him is condemned already because he beleeveth not in the Name of the onely begotten Son of God Ibid. ver 36. Who obeyeth not the Son he shall not see life but the wrath of God remaineth upon him 1 Cor. 6.9 Doe you not know that the unjust shall not have the inheritance of God Revel 22.15 Without shall be dogs and whoremongers Gal. 4.30 Cast out the hand-maid and her Son for the son of the hand-maid shall not inherit with the son of the free-woman VI. We know that the Evangelicall promises are universall and appertaine to all but not to the incredulous and unconverted Turks Jews Heathens Epicures so long as they remaine such but to all beleevers for to all promises there is the condition of faith in Christ annexed either implicitely or explicitely that which the plain text of Scripture a sheweth Testimonies of Scripture a John 3.16 That whosoever beleeveth in him might not perish but have life eternall Rom. 3.22 The righteousnesse of God by faith in Jesus Christ towards all and on all that beleeve Acts 10.43 To him bare all the Prophets witnesse that whosoever beleeveth on him shall receive remission of sins through his Name Gal. 3.22 The Scripture hath shut up all under sin that the promise of faith in Christ Jesus might be given to all beleevers VII When the Scripture then saith that Christ died a for all that he gave himselfe a ransome b for all that he died c for all that he is a propitiation for the sins of the whole d world this is necessarily understood either of the greatnesse of the price or of the sufficiency of his merit for all men or of the effectual redemption of all Jews and Gentiles that embrace by faith the benefits of his death For in these saith Ambrose a certaine e kinde of universality is conceived And this is no more repugnant to the doctrine of the Gospell then if some should say that Christ by his death did indifferently redeeme and reconcile to God faithfull Christians and faithlesse Turks Heathens Epicures Hypocrites c. although they receive not the merit of Christ by faith which opinion is both impious and repugnant to Gods word Testimonies of Scripture and of Ancient Doctors a 2 Cor. 5.15 Christ died for all that they who live may not hereafter live to themselves but unto him who died and was raised againe for them b 1 Tim. 2.6 Christ gave himselfe as the price of redemption for all men c Heb. 2.9 That he by the grace of God should taste death for all men d 1 John 2.2 He is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours onely but for the sins of all the world e Ambrose de vocatione Gentium l. 1. c. 3. Gods people have their owne fulnesse and although a great part of men either reject or resist the grace of their Saviour yet in those that are elected and fore-seene and severed from the generality of all men a certaine kind of universality is conceived that out of the whole world the whole world may seeme to be deliyered and out of all men all men may seeme to be assumed VIII Hence is that received and fit distinction that Christ died for all men in respect of the sufficiency of his merit or the greatnesse of the price but in respect of the efficacy and fruit of his death he died for all and onely for the beleevers seeing not all but only the faithfull receive him but the rest reject him through infidelity Testimonies of Schoole-men and Fathers Innocent 3. l. 2. de myster Missae c. 4. An. Christi 1200. His bloud was poured out only for the predestinate in respect of efficacy but it was poured out for all men in respect of sufficiency For the effusion of the bloud of that just One for the unjust was so rich a price that if the whole world would beleeve in the Redeemer the chaines of Satan should not be able to with-holy any for as the Apostle saith Where sin hath abounded grace hath much more abounded Thom. Aquinas
de veritate mat Art 26. q. 7. An. Christi 1270. The sufficiency of Christs merit is equally extended to all but not the efficacy thereof which comes to passe partly by free-will partly by Divine election by which the effect of Christs merits is conferred in mercy on some and in Gods just judgement it is with-drawn from some Idem in cap. 5. Apocal. We may speake two wayes of that Redemption which was performed by the suffering of God Either according to sufficiency and so his suffering redeemed all because he delivered all so far as concerned him for he is sufficient to save and redeeme all although there were infinite worlds as Anselme saith lib. 2. Cur Deus homo c. c. 14. or according to efficacy and so he redeemed not all by his suffering because all do not adhere to the Redeemer and therefore all have not the efficacy of redemption Peter Lombard l. 3. dist 22. Christ offered himselfe for all to God the Trinity in respect of the sufficency of the price but only for the Elect in respect of efficacy because he effected salvation only for the predestinated Peter Galatinus de arcanis Cathol veritatis l. 8. c. 14. on that place of Esay cap. 53. My just Servant shall justifie many Though the suffering of Christ is sufficient to blot away the sins of all men yet it was not to blot them all away but of those only who were to beleeve in him and were to repent for that cause he saith And he tooke away or âare the sins of many IX Thus besides the Schoole-men the Orthodox Fathers also teach So Prosper Aquitanicus in the yeare of Christ 460. Resp ad object Vincent object 1. Whereas it is rightly said that our Saviour was crucified for the redemption of all the world for undertaking the affaires of humane nature and for the common losse in Adam yet it may be said that he died only for these to whom his death was profitable And Cyril on John l. 11. c. 19. saith That Christ is an Advocate for the sins of all the world that is not only for the Jews but also for other Nations or for all who being called by faith attaine to righteousnesse and sanctification so that the benefit of a Mediatour not without cause belongs only to them whose Mediatour and High-Priest he is X. But of all men Austin speakes most clearely whose opinion because it is altogether ours I thought to set in opposition to some Sycophants Thus he speaks If we consider * Tom. 1. ad Art falsò imp Art 1. the greatnesse and power of the price and that it belongs to the only cause of mankinde the bloud of Christ is the redemption of the whole world but they that passe out of this life without faith and the Sacrament of regeneration they are not partakers of redemption Whereas then by reason of that one nature of all and the one cause of all undertaken by our Lord truly all are said to be redeemed and yet not all are delivered from captivity doubtlesse the propertie of redemption is in them out of whom the Prince of this world is ejected and now they are no more the vessels of Satan but the members of Christ Whose death is not so spent upon mankinde that they also who are not regenerated should appertaine to his redemption but so that what by one example is done for all by a particular Sacrament should be celebrated in each one for that cup of immortality which was composed of our infirmity and of our verity and of divine verity it hath in it selfe that which may benefit all but if it be not drunke it doth not cure A monition of PHILIP PARRY to the Reader THis doctrine of the efficacy of Christs death D. Parry handled more at large in the first part of the golden Ladder of salvation where he wrote a particular Exercise of it As also in the Epitome of Arminianisme or The examination of the five Articles of the Remonstrants in the Netherlands As also in the Body of Christian doctrine to the 40. Question Edit posthumae Also Collegio 18. disp 23. of Christs death for all And lastly in that peculiar Speech which we placed among the Orations declaimed in the University Tom. 2. oper Theol. D. Parry In which Writings he defends and retaines that distinction of the Schoole-men and Ancient Fathers of sufficiency and efficacy with other Orthodox Divines But the good old man a little before his death when he understood that in the Provinciall Synod of Dort this was called into question unwisely by some brethren under Parries name and authority he began to think more seriously of it supposing that it was not altogether so necessary whereas without it these ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or seeming contradictions of Scripture may seeme to be fitly reconciled XI We therefore with all our heart reject the Epicurean blasphemies of the late Pelagians namely Huberus Puccius and such like by which the foundation of Christian faith is utterly overthrowne as 1. That Christ so died for all men that by his death truly and undoubtedly all men are freed from all sin and condemnation whether they beleeve or not 2. That by Christs death God was reconciled to all mankind and that he hath truly received into his favour the whole race of mankinde whether they be Turks Jews or Epicures 3. And that he hath also received them to mercy who before his death were in hell For Huberus in his 66. These saith That Christ died effectually for them 4. That remission of sins is given equally to all Idem Thes 270. Puccius de âffiâ pag. 7. Idem lâb MS. cap. 24. 5. That the pardon of sin is generall 6. That the Reprobates were as well saved by Christ as others 7. That all and every one by the bounty and universall grace of God the Father in Christ are saved 8. That as Christ was the Creator so he is the Redeemer of all and every one One Egge is not liker to another then Huberus is to Puccius they both build upon one foundation to wit upon the generall redemption pardon and salvation by Christs death without any particular faith from which notwithstanding Infidels fall away here is only the difference that what is covertly and sophistically spoken by Huberus is roundly professed by Puccius to wit Pelagianisme necessarily resulting thence as is shewed in Margarita Aurea that there is no originall sin seeing that by the power of Christs death all men and every one are borne as they are men according to Huberus as they are redeemed men according to Puccius in the state of grace and salvation saith he in the bosome and grace of God saith this and therefore in the state of blessednesse so they procure not their owne destruction by infidelity Let the Church yea let God judge betweene these two and betweene Osiander with what conscience he can deny that there is any controversie about this to wit
his body into heaven not carrying away his majesty from the g world because though he be absent in his body presenting himselfe to the Father for us and sitting at his right hand he yet dwels in the Saints by his Spirit and suffers them not to be Orphans as religious Antiquity h speakes Testimonies of Scripture and of the Ancient Fathers a Heb. 9.12 Christ by his owne bloud hath entred once into the holy place having obtained eternall redemption b Acts 1.3 After Christ had suffered he shewed himselfe alive to his Disciples with many certaine signes being seene of them for 40. dayes c Acts 1.11 Then the Apostles returned to Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet which is neere to Jerusalem being distant a Sabbath dayes journey d Acts 1.9 And when he had spoken these things while they beheld he was taken up and a cloud received him out of their sight e Austine Tract in John 50. According to the flesh which the Word assumed according to that which was borne of the Virgin according to that which was apprehended by the Jews which was fastened to the tree which was taken downe from the Crosse which was wrapped in linnen which was laid in the Sepulchre which was manifested in the Resurrection you shall not have him alwaies with you Why because he conversed according to his bodily presence 40. dayes with the disciples and they accompanying him by seeing not by following he ascended into heaven and is not here Chrysost Serm. de Ascens Domini Tom. 2. p. 328. Because the space from earth to heaven is great and the sight of their eyes could not throughly perceive the body that was carried unto such an altitude but as our eye-sight failes us when we looke upon a bird mounting high so the higher that body was elevated the more was the sight of the beholders eyes weakened nature not being able to reach higher with the eye therefore the Angels stood shewing the celestiall journey lest any should suppose but that he was carried up into heaven after the manner of Elias who was elevated thither from you Ibid. See what space is betweene heaven and earth or betweene earth and hell or how far this heaven is distant from the higher heaven or how great the space is from the higher heaven to the Angels or from the higher powers to the seat of our Lord above all these is our Nature elevated that man who was here so low that he could descend no lower should be elevated unto such an high seat that he can ascend no higher therefore Paul saith He that ascended is he also that descended Ibid. He descended into the lower parts of the earth and ascended above all heavens f John 16.28 Againe I leave the world and go to the Father g August Tract in Joh. 102. He left the world by a corporall departure he went to the Father by a corporall ascension nor did he forsake the world by his presentiall government Idem Tract in Joh. 50. The Priests commanded that if any man knew where he were he should shew it that they might apprehend him We saith he will now shew to the Jews where Christ is I wish that all who are of their seed would heare and understand who gave command that it should be shewed them where Christ is Let them come to the Church and heare where Christ is and let them apprehend him They shall heare it of us they shall heare it of the Gospel He was slaine by their parents he was buried and rose againe he was knowne of his Disciples in their presence he ascended into heaven there he sits at the right hand of the Father who was judged shall come to judge let them heare and hold Thou wilt answer Whom shall I hold One that is absent Send up faith and thou hast held him Thy parents held him in the flesh hold thou him in thine heart because Christ being absent is present for if he were not present with us he could not be held by us But because that is true which he sayes I am with you to the end of the world he is both gone and yet is here he hath both returned and not deserted us He hath entred his body into heaven and hath not taken away his majesty from the earth h Cyril in Joh. l. 11. c. 3. For though he be absent in body presenting himselfe to the Father for us and sitting at his right hand yet he dwels in his Saints by his Spirit and suffers them not to be Orphans IV. By this only Orthodox faith we know where Jesus Christ our treasure is to be sought and called upon to wit above in heaven at the right hand a of God for where our treasure is there will our b heart be from whence wee must look for him namely from c heaven where lastly our mansion must be after this life to wit in heaven where our Lord hath prepared a place d for us Testimonies of Scripture a Col. 3.1 Seeke the things above where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God b Mat. 6.21 Where our treasure is there is our heart c Phil. 3.20 Our conversation is in heaven whence we looke for the Saviour c. d John 14.3 I go to prepare a place for you I will come againe and receive you unto my selfe that where I am there you may be also John 17.24 Father I will that where I am they may be with me that they may see my glory e 1 Thes 4.17 We shall be caught in the clouds to meet the Lord in the aire and so we shall be alwaies with the Lord. V. We reject those odious fictions of the Ubiquitaries ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã onera molesta as strangers from the Christian faith concerning heaven and Christs ascension the most of which fopperies to be seene in their books are scarce worthy of Lucian Surely pious posterity will have cause enough to groane and to wonder at the power of errour 1. They say That the heaven which is above this world which Brentius saith he laughs at is an old wifes dreame or a Thalmudicall or Mahumeticall phansie 2. That the heaven into which Christ ascended is not a place nor above but is God himselfe because forsooth the heaven was incarnate and died for us that it is every-where in which also hell it selfe is and in which not only the Saints but Sathan also and his Angels are found 3. That Christ ascended often into heaven invisibly in the womb of his Mother where the Word was made flesh on the Crosse where giving up the ghost he laid aside the forme of a servant in his resurrection from the dead Lastly visibly upon mount Olivet 4. That this last Ascension was not a true Ascension into heaven but a wonderfull lifting up of Christs body even to the clouds a sight dispensed with or a visible vanishing 5. That Christ in passing to his Father that is in his ascension to heaven did not a haires
exalted him and hath given him a name above all names that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow of things in heaven on earth and under the earth and that every tongue should confesse that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father VI. The glory of Christ the Mediatour doth first consist in that high perfection and dignity of the person of the Mediatour even according to that nature which was assumed being adorned with unspeakeable excellencies of endowents with happinesse and majesty and with that sublime exaltation above all principality power and dominion all things being put under his feet that he might be the Head of the a Church by which the Father governes all things in heaven and b earth the natures remaining whole and unconfused as also the properties of nature in this glory Which as Austine saith gave to the flesh to be immortall but tooke not away the c nature Testimonies of Scripture and of some Ancient Doctors a Ephes 1.20 21. God placed Christ at his right hand in heaven far above all power c. b John 5.22 For the Father judgeth no man but hath committed all judgement to the Sonne Acts 17.31 God will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom he hath appointed c August Epist 57. ad Dardanum Doubt not then but the man Christ Jesus is now there from whence he will returne call to minde and hold faithfully the Christian Confession because he is risen from the dead hath ascended into heaven sitteth at the right hand of the Father nor from any other place but from thence will he come to judge the quick and dead and so he will come as the Angell witnesseth after the same manner that he was seene to go into heaven that is in the same forme and substance to whom he gave immortality but tooke not his nature away VII Secondly it consists in the glorious administration of his Propheticall Sacerdotall and Regall offices by which as Mediatour he declares himselfe even in his assumed humane nature that he is appointed Lord and Judge of all a things and that he rules most powerfully in heaven and b earth gathering to himselfe out of the race of mankinde a perpetuall c Church by the holy Ghost and the Word making intercession for d her and defending her by his divine power on e earth untill having freed her from all molestations and from her enemies he glorifie her in f heaven Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 2.36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ Acts 5.31 God having exalted him at his right hand hath made him Prince and Saviour that he might give to Israel repentance and remission of sinnes See Act. 17.31 John 5.22 b Psal 110.2 Beare thou rule in the midst of thine enemies 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet c Ephes 4.11 He gave some to be Apostles some Prophets some Evangelists some Pastors and Doctors Rom. 1.17 The Gospell is the power of God to salvation to every one that beleeves Marke 16.21 The Lord did cooperate and confirmed the word with signes following d Rom. 8.34 Christ is at the right hand of God and maketh intercession for us Heb. 9.24 Christ hath now entred into heaven that he might appeare before God for us 1 John 2.1 We have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous e Mat. 16.18 The gates of hell shall not prevaile against her John 10.28 I give unto them eternall life and they shall never perish neither shall any man pluck them out of mine hand f John 17.24 Father I will that they whom thou hast given to me may be where I am that they may behold my glory VIII Lastly in the perfection of that honour and worship due a to the Mediatour gloriously reigning even in our humane nature to wit that he is acknowledged by Angels men and all creatures and by them is adored and celebrated as their head and Lord as it is written And let all the Angels of God worship him Also Psal 1.6 Psal 97.7 Phil. 2.10 At the Name of Jesus every knee shall bow of things in heaven on earth and under the earth Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 9.14 In this place he hath power from the High-Priest to binde all that call on thy Name 1 Cor. 1.2 To all that call upon the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ in any place c. Rev. 5.9 Thou art worthy to receive the booke and to open the seales thereof because thou hast beene slaine and hast redeemed us by thy bloud out of every Tribe Langue People and Nation See also Rev. 4.11 and 8.13 and 19.5 6 7. IX Therefore these and such like doctrines of the Ubiquitaries are false and prodigious 1. That Christs humanity presently in his conception when the Word was made flesh did sit at the right hand of God 2. That to sit at Gods right hand is nothing else but to be united personally to the Son of God who is the Fathers right hand 3. That it is all one with his ascending to heaven 4. That it is to be made man and to become God 5. That it is all one with Christs humanity filling heaven and earth and being every-where ARTICLE V. Of Predestination I. TO deny in God an eternall predestination of mankinde is to deny God himselfe and to give the lye to the holy Scripture for as Luther (a) De servo arb cap. 143. saith truly God being spoiled of his power and wisdome in electing what will he be else but the Idoll of Fortune by whose power all things are done rashly or at randome And at length it will come to this that men are damned and saved with the knowledge of God as who hath not discriminated by a certaine election those that shall be saved and damned but a generall lenity tolerating and hardning being proffered to all then a correcting and punishing mercy he hath left it to mens choice whether they will be saved or damned he himselfe perhaps being gone to feast with the Ethiopians as Homer saith Austine in his booke De bono persever c. 18. averreth That no man can dispute except he will fall into error against this predestination which saith he we defend according to the holy Scripture and cap. 21. Therefore it savours too much of contention saith he to contradict predestination or to doubt of it II. Therefore of predestination we must speake and be silent with the Scripture for what God will have concealed must not be enquired after and what he hath revealed must not be neglected lest in those we be found unlawfully curious in these damnably ungratefull as (b) l. 1. ad Monimum p. 8. Ambrose excellently III. Neither that we may give this caution with Fulgentius is there any coactive necessity of mans will to be expressed by the name of
is the other Sacrament of the New Testament instituted by Christ by which he testifieth to us who receive the consecrated bread and wine with a faithfull remembrance of his death that he feeds us with his bodie which was given for us and with his bloud which was powred out for us and that hee quickneth d us that with him and amongst our selves we may grow up into one e bodie and that the covenant begun with God in Baptisme may remaine f ratified to us for ever Testimonies of Scripture a 1 Cor. 10.16 The cup of blessing which we blesse is it not the communion of the bloud of Christ the bread which we breake is it not the communion of the body of Christ b 1 Cor. 11.26 As often as you shall eat of this bread and drink of this cup you shall declare the Lords death untill he come c Matth. 26.26 Mark 14.22 Luke 22.17 1 Cor. 11.21 While they were eating he took bread and blessed and brake it then gave it to his disciples and said Take eat this is my body d John 6.54 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my bloud hath life eternall and I will raise him up at the last day e John 6.56 Who eateth my flesh and drinketh my bloud he abideth in me and I in him 1 Cor. 10.17 Because there is one bread we being many are one bread and one body for we all partake of that one bread 1 Cor. 12.13 We have all drunk into one spirit f 1 Cor. 11.25 This cup is the New Testament in my bloud II. We say also that this Sacrament consisteth of externall signes and of the promises of grace in the word annexed to the a signes and consequently of a twofold food and a twofold eating or taking to wit an externall of bread and wine which is done by the mouth of the bodie out of the hand of the Minister as our sense witnesseth and an internall spirituall of Christs bodie and bloud which is by faith out of the hands of God himselfe and by the externall it is both signified exhibited and sealed in the lawfull use of the Sacrament as the promise annexed to the Symboles b witnesseth Testimonies of Scripture and of others a Apolog. August Confes tit De use Sacram. c. And because in the Sacraments there are two things to wit the signe and the word the word in the New Testament is the promise of grace added to the signe The promise of the New Testament is the promise of the remission of sins as this Text saith This is my body which is given for you This is the cup of the New Testament with my bloud which is shed for many to the remission of sins The word then offers remission of sins and the ceremony is as it were the pledge of the word or feale as Paul calls it shewing the promise b Matth. 26. c. III. For whereas all Sacraments are seales of grace promised in the a Gospel it is not to be doubted but these words of promise in the Supper This is my body which is given for you This is my bloud which is powred out for you c. are the very same Evangelicall promise in b John The bread which I will give you is my flesh which I will give you for the life of the world for my flesh is meat indeed and my bloud is drinke indeed being covered with the sacramentall ceremonie and confirmed with a symbolicall eating for the greater safetie or assurance but that it speaketh of the spirituall food of Christs bodie and bloud which is by faith is c manifest Testimonies of Scripture and of others a Rom. 4.11 And he received the signe of circumcision the seale of the justice of faith received in the fore-skin Apolog. August Confes tit De usu Sacram. c. The word in the New Testament is the promise of grace as above b John 6.5 I am that living bread that came downe from heaven if any man eat of this bread he shall live for ever But the bread which I will give is my flesh which I will give for the life of the world c John 6.35 I am that bread of life he that cometh to me shall not hunger and he that beleeveth in me shall never thirst IV. Christ never promised in the Gospel any orall manducation of his flesh but by expresse arguments rejected a it and therefore never established it by the Sacrament of his Supper And doubtlesse they sin grievously who at this day disturb the Church with their orall manducation which to acknowledge is no waies necessary to salvation to any but rather pernicious to many Testimonies of Scripture a John 6.61 62 63. When Jesus knew in himselfe that his disciples murmured at it he said unto them Doth this offend you What and if you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before It is the Spirit that quickneth the flesh profiteth nothing the words that I speak unto you they are spirit and they are life V. The particle This as we teach and beleeve doth demonstrate the bread which Christ brake and that it is the true bodie of Christ not by conversion into the bodie nor by any reall co-existence with the bodie but by a sacramentall way because it is the Sacrament of Christs bodie or a sacred signe of it So the Apostle interprets Christs a meaning when he calls the cup The New Testament that is the Sacrament of the New Testament the bread The communion of Christs b body that is the Sacrament of that communion So c Austine The Lord saith he doubted not to say This is my bodie when he gave the signe of his bodie So d Prosper saith The bread is after a manner called the bodie of Christ and the sacramentall action is called the passion death and crucifying of Christ not in a reall veritie but in a signifying mysterie Testimonies of Scripture and of others a 1 Cor. 11.25 This cup is the New Testament in my bloud b 1 Cor. 10.16 The bread which we break c. c August cont Adimant cap. 12. d Prosper in Decret de Consecrat dist 2. cap. Hoc est VI. And whereas Christs bodie neither in the bread nor under the species of bread but rather in the word of promise is exhibited to us to be eaten by faith the wicked indeed eat the signes to their owne condemnation by abusing of which they sin against Christ himselfe but being destitute of faith they receive not his bodie Of which notwithstanding by the Apostles testimony they are guilty not that they receive it which by their infidelitie they tread upon but because they unworthily eat that bread which is the symbole or a signe of it Testimonies of Scripture a 1 Corinth 11.27 29. Whosoever shall eat this bread and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily shall be guilty of the body and bloud of the Lord. Also Who eateth and drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh damnation to himselfe
dead after they are consumed by wormes by the power of God which notwithstanding they beleeve But what we beleeve and determine concerning God must not be measured by the shallow capacitie of humane reason from which the nature of God is most distant but rather according to his divine will revealed in his word Now these testifie that the true and eternall God is but one in number and essence 1 Cor. 8.4 Deut. 6.4 Heare O Israel the Lord our God is one Lord to wit in essence For the name Jehovah in Hebrew is from being and properly signifieth essence or being Hee is also three in persons Father Son and holy Ghost Hebr. 12.2 For Christ who is the author and finisher of our faith being willing that in the New Testament all the Gentiles should by a new sacrament be consecrated into one faith and worship of one true God commanded all to be baptised in the Name of the Father Son and holy Ghost as it were in the name and faith of one true God consisting of these three hypostases or persons For the Father is expresly called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or divine person Heb. 1.3 Now such as is the Father such is the Son and such is the holy Ghost Article 4. Neither are we baptised but in the Name of the divine hypostasis or person the Son then is a divine hypostasis also and so is the holy Ghost And these three divine hypostases are one and the eternall God S. John did more cleerly expresse this mysterie of the Trinitie in unitie saying There are three that beare record in heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost 1 John 5.7 and these three are one He calls the Son the Word usually Now by these three witnesses in Heaven he understands either three Gods or three divine persons But not three Gods for God is one therefore the three divine persons are understood And he sayes that these three are one either in essence or in personalitie but not in personalitie for so they could not be three therefore in essence And for this cause he teacheth that these three are one God in their will and consent of witnessing It may be easily proved that this mysterie of the faith was not altogether unknowne to the Fathers of the Old Testament but not so cleerly manifest to all of them as now And it is no wonder seeing the full revelation both of this and of other mysteries were reserved for the ministry of the Son of God manifested in the flesh John 1.18 as the finisher of our faith by Johns testimony No man hath seen God at any time the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him What the enemies of the blessed Trinitie out of humane reason or out of Scripture maliciously depraved use to dispute against this doctrine shall be explained in the progresse of our disputation 4. Neither confounding As the Noetian Sabellian Patrispassian Hereticks did who as they held but one God so they would acknowledge but one person sometime of the Father sometime of the Son sometime of the holy Ghost using this reason for a principle at this day common to Jewes Mahumetans and Hereticks That of one individuall nature there can be but one hypostasis or person which indeed is true of a finite and created individuall nature but of the divine infinite uncreated nature it is false as divine Oracles doe evince 5. Nor dividing the essence As the Tritheits doe and have done multiplying the essence of God with the divine persons against Scripture ARTICLE III. 6. For there is one person of the Father another of the Son another of the holy Ghost 7. But the divinitie of the Father Son and holy Ghost is one the glory equall the majesty co-eternall The Declaration 6. FOr there is one The distinction of the persons that one is not the other but the Father is one the Son another and the holy Ghost another is evidently taught in Scripture John 5.32 There is another who beareth witnesse of mee and who sent mee even the Father he it is that hath testified of mee John 14.26 But the Comforter which is the holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter But how the persons are distinguished it followes in the eighth Article 7. But of the Father and of the Son Here the consubstantialitie and co-equalitie of the divine persons is asserted against Arians and Photinians according to Scripture John 10.30 I and my Father are one to wit in the divine essence and therefore in strength and power but in respect of the humane nature the Father and Son are not one John 5.7 And these three are one to wit in respect of the divinitie and therefore in the unitie of will and testimonie So we are baptised not in the names of three but in the name as of one true God John 5.18 and Joh. 10.33 The Jewes understood that Christ made himselfe equall with God but he did not equall himselfe with God in his humane nature for so they might truly have said that he had blasphemed but in the glory of his divinitie and divine operations John 16.15 All things that the Father hath are mine therefore that one and co-eternall majesty of the divinitie which the Father hath is also the Sons and likewise the holy Ghosts For the Father and Son neither are nor were from eternitie without the holy Ghost therefore of the three there is one divinitie an equall glory and co-eternall majestie ARTICLE IV. 8. Such as the Father is such is the Son and such is the holy Ghost the Father uncreate the Son uncreate and the holy Ghost uncreate the Father immense the Son immense and the holy Ghost immense the Father eternall the Son eternall and the holy Ghost eternall 9. And yet not three eternalls but one eternall as there are not three uncreated nor three incomprehensible but one uncreated and one incomprehensible The Declaration 8. SUch as the Father Here is declared the co-equalitie and consubstantialitie of the divine persons by the identitie of Gods essentiall attributes because as the Father so the Son and holy Ghost is uncreated immense eternall Of the Father no man doubts The Son is also uncreated because hee was in the beginning of the creation and he was God and all things were made by him John 1.1 3. and nothing was made without him which was made He is also immense Hebr. 1.2 because he makes his aboad with the Father and dwells in the hearts of all the faithfull John 14.23 Ephes 3.17 And He is with us alwaies even to the end of the world Likewise eternall Mat. 28.20 because before the foundation of the mountaines were laid before the hills he was borne Prov. 8.25 John 1.1 And he is Alpha and Omega the beginning and ending the first and the last Revel 1.8
Booke entituled The inhumanation of the Word of God other Greeks commonly call this The Incarnation which word is made out of the sayings of Scripture in which the Incarnation of the Son of God is chiefly grounded John 1.14 The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us 1 Tim. 3.16 God was manifested in the flesh Heb. 2.14 Because children are partakers of flesh and blood the Son of God himselfe was made partaker of the same and ver 16. He tooke not on him the nature of Angels but he tooke on him the flesh is of God To this purpose are the Angels words to the Virgin Mary Luke 1.35 The holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the vertue of the most High shall over-shadow thee therefore that holy thing that shall be borne of thee shall be called the Son of God And that of the Apostle Gal. 4.4 God sent his Son made of a woman out of which is understood that this Incarnation is the miraculous assumption of humane flesh or nature by the operation of the holy Ghost in the Virgins womb being performed by the Son of God into the unity of his personality 3. Beleeve faithfully In the Greek it is firmely ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the last Article it is faithfully and firmely of which the first respects the sincerity of this faith purified from errour deniall and heresie whatsoever concerning this mystery the latter requires an assurance and confidence of salvation in the Son of God incarnate ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã being opposite to doubt and conjecturall opinion ARTICLE II. Of the Creed the X. This then 4. is the right Faith 5. that wee beleeve and confesse that 6. our Lord Jesus Christ 7. the Son of God is 8. God and man The Declaration 4. RIght faith The right faith concerning the Incarnation of the Son of God is briefly set out in two heads The first is of the very mysterie of the Incarnation or of the person of the Son of God incarnate The later is concerning his office or the mysterie of our redemption which was performed and to be performed by him in the flesh It is equally necessary to salvation to beleeve both and the first for the later The faith of which except it be held entire and untainted as the Gospel declares it to beleeve Christ to be God and man which the divels also beleeve and tremble will help nothing to salvation 5. That we may beleeve We must beleeve and confesse because with the heart we beleeve unto righteousnesse and with the mouth we confesse to salvation 6. Our Lord. So the Angell calls him the same day he was borne Luke 2.11 There is borne to us this day a Saviour which is Christ the Lord And the New Testament in very many places chiefly 1 Cor. 8.6 We haue one Lord Jesus Christ. And he will be so called of us John 13.13 You call mee Lord and you say well for so I am Hence in the Creed we beleeve in Jesus Christ our Lord. The Septuagint every-where expresse the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Lord by Gods proper name ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is worth the observing because it affords an ample argument of the true Deitie of our Lord Jesus Christ For if ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã be the same that Jehovah surely ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã our Lord is God Jehovah The Son of God then is our Lord by a two-fold dominion one of his Deitie common to him with the Father and holy Ghost which is his absolute power over all things the other is of mediation proper to himselfe by which as he is the Mediatour between God and men he alone is at the right hand of God appointed head of the Church over all things Ephes 1.22 7. He is the Son of God Not a son by the grace of creation as the Angels are Gods Sons Job 1.6 nor a son by the grace of adoption as those that are predestinate are adopted to be sons by Jesus Christ Ephes 1.5 but the proper Son of God Rom. 8.32 The onely begotten of the Father John 1.14 Begotten before all created things from eternitie Prov. 8.23 25. Whose going forth from the beginning from the dayes of eternitie Mich. 5.4 By whom all things were made and without whom nothing was made that was made John 1.3 8. God and man Not God alone for so he were not truly Christ that is anointed for God alone is the anointer not the anointed Nor man alone for so he were not truly Jesus that is a Saviour for man alone is not the Saviour but the saved but God and man one and the same Son consisting of two natures the divine and the humane in the unitie of the hypostasis Furthermore why the Son of God the second person of the blessed Trinitie rather then any of the other persons to wit the Father or the holy Ghost united humane flesh to himselfe although that humane reason should stand amazed Christian faith should humbly adore and not search this mysterie some reasons notwithstanding are unfolded by Divines not improbable to wit that it was fit that he who was the Son of God begotten of the Father before the world should likewise be the Son of man borne in time of the substance of his mother First lest by the Incarnation the denomination of the divine persons should be changed or a confusion introduced which had hapned if either the Father or the holy Ghost or all together by the dispensation of the flesh had challenged to themselves the name of Son Secondly the benefit of the Incarnation was by God ordained and bestowed upon men for this end that wee might become the sons of God for it was meet that we should be made Gods adopted sons by him who is Gods naturall Son Thirdly it was most convenient that he who had obtained a middle place among the creatures should be repaired by the middle person of the Trinitie that there might be a decent correspondencie between the middle and middle Now man hath a middle place among the creatures having obtained to be under the spirituall and above the corporeall creatures it was then fit that man should be repaired by the middle person of the Trinitie Lastly there is nothing more decent than that decayed nature should be restored by him by whom it was created because all things were made by him John 1.3 therefore man was to be repaired and restored to his former dignitie by the Son of God ARTICLE III. Of the Creed the XI 9. He is God 10. of the substance of his Father 11. begotten before the world and man 12. of the substance of his mother 13. Borne in the world 14. Perfect God 15. Perfect man of a reasonable soule and humane flesh subsisting 16. Equall to the Father according to his Divinitie 17. inferiour to the Father according to his humanitie The Declaration 9. HEe is God It is as evident that the proper and onely begotten Son of God is God
of Christ received into the grace and favour of God What will from hence follow surely a world of absurdities 1. So originall sin shall be taken away neither shall there be any guilt thereof and so it will be false to say That all men are born the sons of wrath because all shall be born in the grace and favour of God But the Scripture pronounceth that all men by nature are the sons of wrath 2. All the children of Turkes Saracens Centaures and Canibals which are out of the Covenant and Church of God shall be borne in the favour and grace of God and so salvation shall be found without the Covenant and out of the Church of God O men as cruell as Briareus who doubt not to place the infants of Turkes born out of the Church in the favour of God but as for Christian infants before baptisme cruelly they fling them headlong into hell 3. This monster overthrowes another Tenet of theirs concerning the infants of faith full men who are borne out of grace yea who are before baptisme possessed with the Divell and damned for they place them all in the grace and favour of God 4. All wicked men who before Christs death were damned to hell by Christs death are againe redeemed from hell and brought into Gods favour How then could they againe fall from thence who being dead were received when they could not any more sin by incredulity Therefore wicked men either must remaine in the favour of God and be saved without faith or else without incredulitie they must be cast headlong from thence both which have a kind of madnesse in them 5. Either incredulitie is no sin or if it be all sins were not expiated by Christs death or if all be this will at least be more effectuall then Christs death But all this is false and impious for infidelitie is both a sin and the mother of other sins and in the regenerate now and then it appeares with other sins notwithstanding by the bloud of Christ it is most effectually expiated and pardoned 6. It is an impudent lye that wicked men are not condemned for sin but for incredulitie onely for what is that 1 Cor. 6.10 Theeves covetous persons drunkards c. shall not inherit the Kingdome of God and which Christ in his last Judgement shall say to the wicked Goe into hell fire because you fed mee not c Is not incredulitie the chiefe of all sins Yea wee conclude on the contrary that they are condemned for sin because they are condemned for incredulitie for scarce is there any sin more grievous then infidelitie But the Apostate trifles too much with his exception saying That incredulitie is not to be considered as a sin in it selfe but as it rejects the meanes of salvation Is not I pray the rejecting of the meanes of salvation the contempt of Gods calling a most grievous sin For this cause then incredulitie is a sin in that it rejects salvation and the meanes thereof 7. This prodigious doctrine gives to the wicked that notwithstanding the doctrine of the Church concerning originall sin and the guilt of wicked men yet that this is at no time in them nor can truly be pronounced of them Let us take a Turkish infant or a Barbarian man of yeares who never heard of Christs death and therefore never rejected him by incredulitie Now let these Disputers tell us what moment of time will they give them to be in the grace and favour of God justified and sanctified and reconciled to him Will they whilst they are Embryons or newly borne or children or young men or old men or lastly living or dead Yea let them tell if they be received how they fell away when neither sin nor actuall incredulitie could drive them thence for these doe not besall them but were expiated by the death of Christ Whatsoever they say wee shall heare that either without faith some doe please God or that without actuall incredulitie some are debarred from the favour of God which are false and impious prodigies overthrowing one the other Lastly what greater blasphemy can be spoken then that God receiveth into his grace and favour all infidels and wicked men Cain Saul Judas Herod Caligula and finally all flagitious men yea Hogs What comfort can be more like to mockery then that thou shouldst be redeemed by the death of Christ restored into the grace and favour of God whereas many thousands of them who have been thus restored notwithstanding perish eternally I tremble to relate more of this monster therefore who will doubt but that so false impious absurd blasphemous tenets are to be banished from the confines of the Church But here me thinks I heare them cry out that the promises of the Gospel are universall and belong to all But first we aske how this will follow The promises are universall Ergo reprobates impure dogs and hogs are received into the favour of God Besides so long as they urge their All all so long will we our Beleevers beleevers For the promises are universall but with respect to penitents and beleevers of the Gospel And here before all the world wee appeale to the literall promises Come to mee all saith Christ but he addes that are weary and heavie laden that is who faint and groan under the burthen of sin which they doe who repent Rom. 3.22 Gâl 3.22 John 3.36 Act. 10.43 And else-where So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth should not perish but have life eternall So Paul The righteousnesse of God by faith in Jesus Christ upon all and over all that beleeve And elsewhere The Scripture hath concluded all under sin that the promise by faith in Christ Jesus should be given to all beleevers So Christ He that beleeveth in the Son hath life eternall And Peter To him bare all the Prophets witnesse that all who beleeve in him shall receive remission of sins through his Name There is the like reason of all other Evangelicall promises for they have annexed expresly or tacitely the condition of faith and repentance nor can they without blasphemy be understood but of the universalitie of the faithfull But they will except that so the promises will be but particular Lâb 1. â 3 Let Prosper answer for us de vocat Gent. The people of God have their plenitude and although a great part of men either neglect or reject the grace of salvation yet in the elect and those that are fore-seen and separated there is a speciall kind of universality that out of all the world the world may seem to be delivered and out of all men all men may seem to be redeemed Therefore the promises of the Gospel remaine universall to the faithfull although they belong not to dogs and swine The Major also of the practicall Syllogisme remaines universall thus The promises belong to all beleevers I beleeve Ergo they belong to mee Againe Christ dyed and prayed
body and bloud of Christ which are the things signified are not received with in or under the bread and wine with the mouth of the body Reas 1. Because they are not corporally present with in or under the symboles as was shewed Quest 1. Prepos 2. Reas 2. Because they goe not into the belly which is appointed for corporall food 1 Cor. 6.13 but whatsoever entreth into the mouth goeth down into the belly Matth. 15. Reas 3. Because the promise by which the things are offered is not received by the mouth but by faith Propos 3. The things signified to wit the body and bloud of Christ are received by faith spiritually Reas 1. From the genus because in all Sacraments the things signified are received by faith by which alone as we are justified so we receive all the benefits of the New Testament by which faith Christ dwells in our hearts Ephes 3.17 Reas 2. Because the promise of grace is not received but by faith but the communion of the bodie and bloud of Christ is that of the promise of grace See the first volume of Vrsine pag. 103. The Arguments of a certaine famous Disputer for the orall manducation To whatsoever organ the eating of one thing in the Lords Supper doth agree to that same it is needfull that the eating of another thing should agree but to the mouth of the body the eating of one thing that is of the bread in the Supper doth agree and therefore of another thing that is of Christs body Answ The Major is true of foods that are naturally conjoyned or contain each other as meat or flesh-pies but the bread and Christs bodie are not thus conjoyned and therefore of these the Major is false But he proves the Major Whosoever includes under the same word of eating bread and wine the body and bloud of Christ he also affirmes that both are received by the same instrument but Christ includes bread and wine his body and bloud within the same word of eating Therefore Christ affirmes also that both are received by the same instrument of eating Answ 1. The Disputer doth not conclude the Major that is denied which he should conclude by an universall Syllogisme in Barbara therefore his proofe is idle Answ 2. The Major is a petition of the thing in question and is denied The falshood also is plaine out of John 3. where Christ under the same word of birth includes the spirit and flesh and yet it followes not that both are borne after the same manner or by the same instrument Answ 3. The Minor is also false For the word Eat is referred to the consecrated bread and not to the bodie but onely by consequence or analogie for properly it belongs to that which Christ took with his hands and broke which was bread and not his bodie This reason is worth the noting because according to the Papists and the simple Consubstantiators the bodie of Christ is not present till the words of consecration be uttered but in the last instant of uttering these syllables For this is my body it begins to be present But according to the Ubiquitaries who are as it were chymicall Consubstantiators it is present as in any other bread but is not eatable till after the consecration Christ then did not command us to eat that in the bread which as yet was not there or not as yet eatable We say briefly that by the word of eating is onely commanded the orall manducation of the outward Sacrament or the bread but by the word of promise This is my body which is given for you which promise agreeth with that John 6.52 The bread which I will give is my flesh which I will give for the life of the world is required faith spiritually eating Christs bodie given for us and drinking Christs bloud powred out for us for the remission of sins Yet againe the Grammarian goeth about to prove the Major of the Prosyllogisme The word that hath but one signification is to be understood in that one But Manducation as well of the bread as of Christs body hath but one signification Ergo that one is to be understood of both Answ 1. He failes againe in the proofe of his Major because he concludes the Major neither of the Syâlogisme nor Prosyllogisme by any universall Syllogisme in Barbara as he should have done 2. The Minor is a demand of the thing in question for he takes it for granted that eate ye is meant as well of the body as of the bread which is the thing he should prove and that this is false the story of the Institution tels us for Christ bodily did not lurke within the bread but sate at table when of the bread which he received broke and gave to his Disciples he said Eate yee Question 3. To whom the things signified are offered and by whom received To this we answer in two Propositions both being affirmative Propos 1. The things signified in the Sacrament to wit the body and bloud of Christ though they be offered to all yet are received by the faithfull onely Reas 1. Because the faithful only by faith receive the promise by which the things signified are offered Reas 2. Because the beleevers alone have the Spirit of Christ from which his living flesh cannot be separated Reas 3. Because Christ dwels onely in the faithfull and they in him by faith Ephes 3.17 Reas 4. Because the beleevers alone receive and have life eternall John 3. and 6. Propos 2. Impious or incredulous men coming without faith receive the signes without the thing signified but the things themselves being proferred they reject because of their infidelity For the Reasons see Explicat Catechet q. 81. Titulo What the wicked receive in the Lords Supper As for the Objections concerning wicked mens eating in the Supper see ibid. D. DAVID PARIE'S Epitome of Arminianisme OR The Examination of the five Articles of the Remonstrants in the Netherlands ARTICLE I. GOD by an eternall and immutable Decree in his Son Christ Jesus before the foundation of the world did decree out of the lapsed race of man-kinde subject to sin to save such in for and by Christ as by the grace of the holy Spirit do beleeve in the same Son and persevere in that obedience of Faith to the end by the same grace On the other side he decreed to relinquish and condemne as strangers from Christ such as are not converted but continue in infidelity subject to sin and wrath according to that of the Gospell John 3.36 He that beleeveth in the Son hath life eternall but he that beleeveth not shall not see life eternall but the wrath of God abideth on him The Examination AT first sight this Article seemes to have no question or inconvenience in it but to deliver the summe of the Gospell what sort of men by what meanes God decreed from eternity to save to wit beleevers in the Son of God and perseveres to the end in faith
Ephes 1.5 conversion and perseverance by the word and grace of the holy Ghost that they may be infallibly saved and that to declare the praise of his glorious grace On the contrary that he hath from eternity decreed not to save those who in time neither beleeve nor persevere nor are saved and that he hath not appointed to elect them in Christ nor to ordaine them to life eternall Rom. 9.22 nor to give them faith and perseverance but to leave them in their originall blindnesse and infidelity and to condemne them for their sins and that to declare his wrath and make knowne his power upon them Both parts of this divine Decree are manifest both by Scripture experience and the continued Story of the world The first part to wit the election and predestination of the Saints to glory is delivered Rom. 8.30 Ephes 1.3 Acts 13.48 Phil. 2.13 1 Thes 1.4 2 Thes 2.13 Mat. 24.24 c. The other part Fulgentius l. 1. ad Monim which by Divines is called reprobation and predestination of wicked men to punishment Mat. 11.25 John 10.26 Rom. 9.21 22. Prov. 16.4 1 Pet. 2.8 Jude ver 4. c. The continued History of the world also and experience do witnesse that God sometimes did so discriminate people that on some he vouchsafed to bestow the grace of his Covenant and vocation by the word on others not that he also differenced the individuals of those he cals that upon the one he conferres effectuall grace faith conversion perseverance and salvation but on the other not and that without any merit of people or individuals or without any regard had to the excellency of their natures and dispositions for he found all alike averse from heavenly things and he might have drawne and directed all to himself equally had he pleased this difference then proceeded meerely from his will and goodnesse So he chose the Israelites for his peculiar people other Nations being rejected Psal 147.19 His judgements he declares to Israel he hath not done so to any other Nation Jer. 41.9 I have chosen thee and have not reprobated thee But why Deut. 7.7 Not because you were greater or more then other people did the Lord love and choose you but because he loved you c. Againe of these Israelites that were called some he elected others he reprobated Jacob have I loved Esau have I hated Rom. 9.11 c. And that not of workes but that the purpose of election might remaine firme c. And in this Age he vouchsafes to call us Christians by the word of the Gospell which favour he sheweth not to Turks Pagans c. And of these Christians whom he calls to some he gives true faith conversion perseverance and eternall salvation to others he gives not but leaves them in ignorance and hypocrisie Neither can this discrimination of people and persons be derogated from divine providence and ascribed to mens dispositions without blasphemy otherwise for choosing us by vocation and adoption above others there should be no need of prayers to God nor should we give thanks to God nor should that of the Apostle stand 1 Cor. 4.7 Who hath separated thee What hast thou which thou hast not received but if thou hast received why doest thou glory as if thou hadst not received it Then Atheisme must stand which the Pelagian Heresie brought in I have separated my selfe I have that which I have not received which is the gulfe of hell But Acts 15.18 Ephes 1.3 c. in Divinity there is an undoubted Rule depending on the authority of the holy Scripture Whatsoever God did in time he decreed to doe it from eternity seeing in God there is no change Therefore among Christians it ought to be out of doubt why God from eternity made this difference of the elect and not elect but reprobate of those that shall be saved and not saved but for sin condemned which we see God hath done De servo arbitrio c. 143. and doth in time and therefore decreed to do it before time For God being spoiled of his power and wisdome in choosing saith Luther what will he be else but the Idoll of Fortune by whose Deity all things were done temerariously And at last it will come to this that men shall be saved and damned without Gods knowledge as who did not by any certaine election discriminate who should be saved who damned but offering to all a generall lenity tolerating and obdurating then a mercy correcting and punishing hath left to mens choise whether they will be saved or damned he himselfe perhaps being gone to the Ethiopian feast as Homer speakes And this is the summe of the orthodoxall doctrine of predestination and so the word appointed in the Article is to be understood altogether according to experience and Scripture But to them it signifieth far otherwise to wit that God from eternity appointed to save those who in time beleeve and persevere under this condition that they beleeve and persevere otherwise that he hath no more ordained them to salvation then all other men nor hath elected them in Christ but onely casually so far as they above others would beleeve in Christ and persevere for they make faith and perseverance antecedent to election but that these rather then others should beleeve and persevere God did not decree to effect this in them by any singular grace but decreed to offer unto all men a certaine universall exciting and preventing grace but indifferent and resistible to which they who make no resistance but by using well their free-will do assent and co-operate for the begetting of faith and performing of perseverance to the end they I say are elected and predestinated in Christ and therefore God from eternity hath casually and out of their fore-seene faith and perseverance elected them in Christ and hath predestinated them to salvation or hath appointed to save them but who resist the same or will not co-operate with faith and perseverance these are not elected and predestinated in Christ and therefore God from eternity casually also of their fore-seene infidelity hath predestinated them to damnation or hath decreed to condemne them That this is their proper meaning all their Declarations shew and that this was the opinion of the Semi-pelagians Marsilians and Syracusians he that will not beleeve let him reade in Austine in the places formerly alledged And it is manifest that according to this opinion neither faith nor perseverance nor conversion nor salvation nor our separation from others are due to Gods grace alone but to our will and cooperation For example when in one City of many that heare the same Sermon and have the same exciting grace the one beleeves the other doth not the one perseveres the other failes if the Apostle Paul should demand of the beleever and perseverer Who separated thee What hast thou which thou hast not received He will answer I separated my selfe because I was willing to co-operate
is his eternall counsell in saving us before others for from this fountaine flowes the outward calling and inward also to faith in Christ of all those who shall be saved Hence flow faith and repentance justification obedience and perseverance in faith yea our whole salvation and glorification which the Scripture perspicuously teacheth and confirmes in these and such like sayings Whom he predestinated Rom. 8.30 Rom. 11.7 Act. 13.46 Eph. 1.3 c. them he called whom he called them he justified whom he justified them also he glorified Also Election hath obtained the rest waxed hard Also So many as were ordained to salvation beleeved Also He elected us in Christ before the foundations of the world that we might be holy and blamelesse before him in love whom he hath predestimated unto adoption by Jesus Christ De bono persev c. 14. Praesat ad Rom. to the praise of his glorious grace c. Austin confirmes the same saying This predestination of the Saints is nothing else but a preparation of Gods bounties by which they are most assuredly freed who are freed Luther also very emphatically confirmes the same in these words Both flow and have their originall from Gods eternall predestination to wit who shall beleeve who shall not beleeve who shall be absolved from sin who not that all this may be out of our power and onely in the hand of God that we are justified That this fountaine therefore must chiefly be knowne by Divines and by all who will be strengthened in faith and comfort and that it is to be perspicuously and soberly taught in Schooles and Churches who will doubt and that specially for two causes 1. For the glory of God that knowing the meanes and causes of salvation and the qualities of those that are to be saved and salvation it self not to depend from us but from Gods good pleasure alone we may ascribe our salvation not to our selves but wholly to Gods mercie 2. For our consolation that being assured that our faith perseverance and salvation depend not from our owne strength or free-will but that they are grounded on Gods eternall and immutable counsell we may be confident that the same is certaine and immoveable and in this confidence 2 Pet. 1.9 we may studie to make our election and vocation sure to us by continuali prayers and good works ordained by God for this end But this Article doth altogether foule and obstruct this most cleere fountaine with the dirt of equivocation for it denieth see the Conference that our faith and perseverance proceed from the fountain of eternall election as the effect from the first cause and it ascribeth both these in shew to Gods grace but indeed to mans will because it makes mans will the mistresse of Gods resistible grace it makes mans free-will stronger and more powerfull then Gods grace which can be resisted and makes the whole difference of those that are to be damned and saved depend on mens wills by which meanes it is plain that the glory of mans salvation cannot be wholly ascribed to God but he is of necessitie robbed of it Hence it utterly overthrowes both the certaintie of faith grace justification perseverance and indeed of our whole salvation and consequently of our onely comfort in life and death For who doth not understand that the assurance of grace justification perseverance salvation and our whole comfort in life and death can no waies consist with resistible grace and with mans will resisting or able to resist as it were with two principles either repuguant to each other or changing every houre Hence it is apparent what we are to judge of tolerance for who can say that an Article so equivocall and so captious with dangerous high tragicall straines is tolerable Who wittingly and willingly would buy or eat sugar mixt with poyson Who will account that a benefit ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to have the apple of contentions flung into our Churches which will afford matter of perpetuall strife Will Physicians endure in their Schooles that Empericks adulterate or deny their doctrine of diseases Can Mathematicians endure the false delineations of Mechanicks introducing for example into a quadrangle a false sine for a true one and so overthrowing the grounds of their science Much lesse should equivocall doctrines be tolerated in the Church which using the pretext of grace Prosper Epist ad August deny grace by which the originall of salvation is placed in man mans will is preferred to Gods will therfore one is helped because he wills it but doth not will because he is helped Men are made beleeve that they who are originally evill receive the beginning of their goodnesse not from God but from themselves and 't is taught that God is pleased by other means then by those which he himself hath given And so much of the equivocations of the first Article but how that is rightly to be understood filled up and formed is explained * Cothurno 2º above ARTICLE II. Therefore Jesus Christ the Saviour of the world dyed for all and singular and so far that he hath obtained reconciliation and remission of sins for all by his death but on this condition that no man can really enjoy the said remission of sins except the faithfull man and this is according to the Gospel John 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his onely begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him might not perish but have life eternall And 1 John 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours alone but for the sins of the whole world The Examination THis is no new matter which the Remonstrants handle in this Article for of old the Semipelagians in Marsiles and Syracusa held the same in these words Our Lord Jesus Christ dyed for all mankind Prosper Epist ad August and no man at all is exempted from the redemption of his bloud although his mind hath been quite averse all his life from him because the mysterie of mercy belongs to all men by which therefore many are not renewed because they are fore-knowne that they account it needlesse to be renewed Therefore so far as concernes God life eternall is prepared for all but as for mans liberty of will it is received by them who of their owne accord shall beleeve God and shall receive the help of grace by the merit of their faith By this Article although in shew they amplified Gods grace and mans redemption yet in effect they minced both giving to God an indifferent grace to Christ the merit of redemption but to free-will the efficacie of both And while they would overthrow the doctrine of Predestination which Austin did maintaine out of the Apostle they did indeed shake the whole Gospel in ascribing the cause of faith and perseverance and consequently of mans salvation to God and Christ indifferently but to mans wit and free-will determinately which what it is they that are taught by God
doe understand For where is that of the Apostle Who hath separated thee What hast thou which thou hast not received But 1 Cor. 4.7 Jerem. 17.5 if thou hast received why dost thou brag as if thou hadst not received it Cursed is he that maketh flesh his arme So they in this Article concerning a generall obtaining of reconciliation of all men with God by Christs death make shew of enlarging the grace of Christs death indeed they doe the very same that the former did And while they think to overthrow the Apostolicall Predestination which discriminates those that shall be saved from them that shall not be saved they go about to bring in their own eventuall predestination of those that spontaneously beleeve and persevere or who determine themselves to faith and perseverance after faith and perseverance which indeed is rather to be called Postdestination then Predestination And while they endeavour to make mens will the mistresse of resistible grace and expose to mans will reconciliation by Christs death they evacuate the faith of grace and weaken that comfort which we have by Christs death Now they think as the former did that Predestination is hence everted thus If God gave his Son to the world and would have him dye not onely for some but equally for all men and Christ according to his Fathers will did dye for all men alike God therefore hath not by his predestination elected some only to life eternall and rejected others neither can Christ be said to dye onely for some or for the elect alone But eternall Predestination is not hence prejudiced for notwithstanding it God would have his Son dye whom he gave to the world and Christ did dye according to his Fathers counsell otherwise indeed or in another sense for all men alike whether they be elected and faithfull or reprobate and infidels but otherwise or in another sense for the elect onely and faithfull That this may be the better understood and demonstrated the Article is to be examined more accurately and it hath foure parts 1. A proposition that Christ dyed for all and singular which is ambiguous 2. A Glosse that hee hath obtained for all reconciliation and remission of sins which is equivocall and false 3. A Condition that none but the faithfull enjoy really this reconciliation which is true it limiteth the Proposition and overthrowes the Glosse 4. A Proofe by the two alledged places of Scripture which directly doe not concerne the Proposition for in neither of the alledged places is there any mention made of Christs death for all and singular so that I wonder how the Authours could not call to mind fitter places yea the later member of the first compells them to limit the Proposition and refells their Glosse therefore some true passages are mixed with ambiguities and falshoods I say 't is true That no man really enjoyes the remission of sins but the faithfull man For he that beleeveth not the wrath of God abides on him not remission or reconciliation except that under these words really enjoy there seemes to lye hid the buskin of the two-fold fruition of remission of sins or reconciliation The one reall by faith proper onely to the faithfull which onely is true The other not reall without faith common to all even to Infidels which is fictitious and nothing Hence is gathered that Christ properly dyed for all and onely the faithfull for none of the unfaithfull and so he dyed not absolutely for all and singular for to dye for one is properly by death to free one from death or to dye in the stead of another that he may live as is plaine 2 Sam. 18.33 Would to God I had dyed for thee that is in thy stead that thou mightst live And of Christ Rom. 5.6 8. He dyed for us when we were wicked and sinners that is in our stead that we being delivered from sin and death may live to righteousnesse or may have life eternall So 1 Cor. 5.15 1 John 3.16 and 4.9 John 15.13 c. The Proposition is ambiguous because imperfect Our Saviour Jesus Christ dyed for all and singular If you adde For beleevers the Proposition will be cleere and true If For men it will remaine ambiguous for it may be understood either of the greatnesse of the merit of Christs death sufficient to all men for reconciliation or of the efficacie thereof in reconciling all men In the former sense the Proposition is true for Christs death in respect of its greatnesse and power is a most sufficient remedy to expiate the sins of all and of every one neither is any thing wanting for a reall reconciliation to all and every one that receives it by faith In this sense Christ may be said to dye for all and every one as for example the Physician when the whole Citie is infected preparing a sufficient antidote for all the sick may be said to prepare it for all and in this sense these sayings in Scripture 1 Tim. 2.6 Hebt 2.2 1 John 2.2 where Christ is said to dye for all To have tasted death for all To be a propitiation for the sins of all the world are commonly not unfitly understood although they may be taken more strictly In the later sense concerning the fruit or efficacie of that most sufficient remedie which is a reall reconciliation with God and a restitution from death to life the Proposition is false for to say that Christ dyed so for all and singular that he hath reconciâed to God all and singular promiscuously faithfull and faithlesse who either know not Christ or oppose him is to contradict the Gospel which with great consent challengeth the efficacie of Christs death for all beleevers only For proving of which that one saying of our Saviour Christ alledged in the Article John 3.16 That all c. is sufficient for he faith not that all and singular men may have life eternall but That all who beleeve in him may not perish but may have life eternall according as the reall fruition of the remission of sins is limited in the Article Whence in the fore-alledged sayings 1 Tim. 2.6 Hebr. 2.9 1 John 2.2 c. when they are understood of the efficacie of Christs death the universall All is necessarily to be restrained to the universalitie of beleevers and of the elect of which universality Prosper writes finely Lib. 1. de vocat Gent. c. 3. In the elect saith he and in them that are separated out of the generality of all men there is accounted a speciall kind of universality that out of all the world all the world may seem to be delivered and out of all mankind all men may seem to be assumed With these two truths the Remonstrants are evidently held 1. That Christ in respect of the sufficiencie of his price and merit dyed for all and singular and would dye and according to his Fathers counsell should dye 2. In respect of the fruit and efficacie of his death
that is of a reall reconciliation and restitution with God that he did not dye for all and singular but for all and only the beleevers he would and should dye as his Father had decreed The first truth they are not sound anywhere in the conference plainly to prove nor openly to deny nor can they deny it unlesse they will make his merit insufficient The later truth they grant in respect of the event that all men are not really renewed in Christ nor restored into the state of grace but they deny it in respect of our Saviours intention or the counsell of his Father then which what can be more absurd and false For whom God by the death of his son doth not indeed restore in time them he never intended or decreed from eternitie really to restore For surely Psal 115.3 our God hath done whatsoever hee pleased What then hee hath not done nor doth in time neither did he will it from eternitie And whom Christ by his death hath not really restored them he did not will to restore nor by his Fathers counsell should he But by their own confession Christ did not really restore all men into the state of grace therefore they must needs confesse that Christ hath not really willed their restitution nor should hee according to his Fathers counsell Otherwise they must say that Christ did not something which every way he was willing to doe and so let them deny his omnipotencie or what by his Fathers counsell hee should have done so let them deny his obedience If they object that Christ would have gathered the sons of Jerusalem but that he did not let them also say that God by all meanes would have gathered them not onely by outward calling and invitation to repentance by his Prophets his owne and his Apostles preaching but also by the drawing of his inward grace and power and that for all that he prevailed not Now let them see how they doe not accuse Gods omnipotent Son of impotencie and attach themselves of blasphemy Being then nill they will they forced by both these truths they must needs give their ingenuous consent with the orthodoxall Church or not If they acknowledge a consent how do they not condemne themselves of perfidiousnesse for tearing the united Churches with vain verball digladiations and disturb the quietnesse of the Common-wealth If they deny a consent in the former how doe they not blaspheme the death of the Son of God as an insufficient ransome If in the later how do they not entangle themselves in a contradiction For if they deny that Christ in respect of the efficacie and fruit of his death did not dye for all and singular but onely for the beleevers they must needs affirme to the contrary that Christ in respect of the fruit and efficacie of his death dyed for all and every man and not for the beleevers alone that is that he hath reconciled all and every one to God and not the beleevers alone or which is all one that he hath made all and every particular man enjoy really remission of sins but they plainly deny this affirmation in the limitation of their Article when they say That no man doth really enjoy remission of sins except the faithfull man And more plainly in the conserence That all men are not really renewed by Christ and restored into the state of grace Col. p. 497. They are held fast then by this contradiction That all are really restored and reconciled and That all are not really reconciled But here they will retreat to the glosse of their Proposition That Christ dyed for all and singular so that he hath impetrated by his death to all men reconciliation and remission of sins As if this were the third sense in which Christ may be said to dye for all besides the respect of the sufficiencie and efficacie of his death and so the former distinction is made void because he hath impetrated for all men reconciliation by his death But I desire that they would tell us what the meaning of this high-strained phrase is by which they have eluded above ten times the answers of their brethren at the conference The Scripture speaks no-where thus That Christ impetrated for all men reconciliation but speaks openly Col. 1.10 11. 2 Cor. 5.19 That God in Christ did reconcile to himselfe all things in heaven and in earth That hee reconciled the world to himselfe That Christ reconciled all things by his bloud signifying that Christ really did restore into the state of grace the world synecdochically that is all beleevers in the world John 12.47 John 17.21 as in these words I came not to condemne the world but to save it That the world may know that I am sent by thee where the world cannot be understood but of the world of the Elect. Againe all things that is all that are justified by faith as is plaine Rom. 5.11 If in this sense they will that Christ impetrated reconciliation for all for that he really reconciled all why doe not they speake plainly and why doe they not expresse to which all he impetrated this If to all beleevers what need they wrangle If to all men promiscuously let them tell how he impetrated whether by the greatnesse of his merit or also by its efficacy If by the greatnesse of his merit againe why do they wrangle If by efficacy also let them speake whether absolutely and without faith or under condition of faith If absolutely to all even without faith how doe they not againe intangle themselves in a contradiction by their limited condition That no man really doth enjoy reconciliation except the faithfull man If under condition of faith how are they not tied with another knot of contradiction for if he hath obtained to all under condition of faith therefore the condition of faith failing he hath not obtained but many are destitute of this condition of faith that is many are Infidels therefore to these many he hath not obtained But againe are not these contradictory sayings He hath impetrated for all He hath not impetrated for many Which way soever then they turne their cothurne they will be found either disturbers of peace by their Logomachie or else intangled in a contradiction But this their cothurne or buskin must be somewhat more exactly discussed that it may appeare how fit it is for both feete that is that it may appeare out of the signification of the words how it hides the true and false meaning Reconciliation is a restitution or rendring of disagreeing parties into favour actively it is attributed to God and Christ passively to us The word impetrate is equivocall signifying divers things sometimes to intreat sometime to prepare procure merit acquire obtaine conferre c. therefore this phrase Christ obtained reconciliation for all must needs be very equivocall but to play with equivocations is not for Divines but for Sophisters who would deceive Yet this phrase cannot have
of our Catechisme which saith That by nature we are propense to hate God and our neighbour that we are so corrupt that to doe well we are altogether unapt This sure is it which resistible grace goeâh about to abolish Out of all this it is manifest that the Remonstrants in both Articles Art 1. coth 7. especially in the closure of the fourth either abuse the equivocation of the word grace explained above affirming that the operation of calling perswading exciting grace which they call adventitious and precedaneous is resistible which orthodoxall men deny not and so with vain debates they trouble the Church and State or by understanding the operation of grace producing faith and conversion they dangerously corrupt the doctrine of grace with Pelagius or lastly they do entangle themselves again with the knot of contradiction in ascribing to operating grace alone faith and conversion and making the same resistible that is indifferently depending from the will of man Again while they professe that faith is the meer gift of God and yet make the same to depend resistibly from the assent of mans will they fall into such contradictions that no Sophistry can reconcile But Col. p. 502. when the Adversary as we said before is forced to contradict himselfe it is knowne that he is subdued They deny that grace whether resistible Col. p. 226. or not proceeds from Gods absolute decree for this they hate worse then dog or snake But it is sufficient that the Apostle witnesseth this where he conjoynes vocation not externall onely Rom. 8.30 but most properly internall justification the producer of faith immediately with predestination as the effect with the first cause But what-ever this is it will no wise help their turn Suppose there were no predestination in heaven no election yet this most firm principle of Scripture remains asserted by Austin in the fore-alledged places That Almighty God hath a most omnipotent power over the wills of men and that he can according to his pleasure either leave the wills themselves in their sins or encline them to good i.e. make them irresistible to his grace With which principle if resistibilitie of grace could stand which they feign i.e. the imbecillitie and indifferencie for effecting of faith and that power of mens wils in rebelling against grace and God himself working in man I say if these could stand God could not be Almighty nor would there ever be any conversion of man to God nor regeneration which is so evident that no Sophistry can elude it And this is sufficient concerning the 3d. 4th Article And how tolerable these are every man may see ARTICLE V. Who are by true faith ingraffed into Jesus Christ and therefore partakers of his quickning Spirit they have power sufficient to fight against Satan sin the world and their owne flesh and to obtain the victory but by the help of the grace of the holy Spirit So Jesus Christ is present by his spirit to them in all tentations stretching out his hand and confirming them if they be ready for the combate if they require his help nor be wanting to themselves and this so much Hebr. 3.6 14. 2 Pet. 1.10 Jude 3. 1 Tim. 1.14 Heb. 11.15 that by no cunning of Satan or strength can they be seduced or taken out of Christs hands according to that of John 10. No man can take them out of mine hand But whether these same may not by their negligence desert their beginning in Christ and embrace again this present world and whether they may not fall off from the holy doctrine once delivered to them make shipwrack of their consciences and fall away from grace ought to be weighed fully out of holy Scriptures before they can be taught with full tranquillitie of mind and plenitude of confidence The Examination WHereas the Remonstrants in this Article professe that they deliver in their Conference the doctrine of the Saints perseverance in faith wee may justly wonder why they are so wary in expressing the word perseverance or persevering and much more why they are afraid once to name God except it be because they betray in the adversative clause that they would have both the name and the thing quite extermined out of the Church But their consciences did so dictate to them that God would never blesse so wicked a designe that they cannot endure perseverance should be called the gift of God Col. p. 407. and are not ashamed to write that it is ill done to call it so But if we must speak the truth by this means they do too much bewray their perversnesse and ignorance For is it not perversnesse to say that is not rightly called the gift of God which God hath so often in Scripture promised to bestow upon the faithfull and which the Saints so earnestly desire God to bestow on them Is it not ignorance to deny perseverance to be a gift and that infused and not to think that perseverance is nothing else but faith it selfe persevering to the end But is not faith the gift of God infused Col. p. 502. Do not they themselves confesse that it is the meer gift of God But they cannot be ignorant that Austin in a book by it selfe asserted the gift of perseverance against the remainders of the Pelagians to which book he gave the title Of the good of perseverance the argument thereof is nothing else but the same to wit That perseverance in faith to the end is the gift of God is to be sought of God and is given truly to all that are called and predestinate according to the purpose of God This is Austins opinion These men throughout all their Conference as appeares can well enough endure the perseverance of the Saints but no waies that it should proceed from predestination as the effect from the cause or that it should be held certaine seeing all the engines of these five Articles are devised and directed to overthrow the counsell of Gods discretive predestination And on the contrary to erect the idoll of self-power in us But let us weigh the words of this fifth Article The fifth answereth the fourth For whereas the fourth with the third is very bountifull in extolling of grace but what it gave in the last clause it took away so this very carefully provides for the means and security of salvation in the faithfull in the three former parts for it is quadripartite as it seems 1. That they have meanes sufficient to resist Satan and sin by the help of grace 2. That Jesus Christ in all tentations is present with them and reacheth out his hands to them 3. That he so confirmes them that they cannot be seduced or taken out of Christs hands by any deceit or violence of Satan With such large priviledges they have sufficiently provided for perseverance But as before so here there is poyson in the taile for what they granted in the adversative appendix they call it in
of torments The testimonies of Scripture which demonstrate that there are eternall paines are these Their worm shall not die Isa 66.24 and their fire shall not be put out It is better for thee to enter into life maimed Mar. 9.43 then having two hands to go into hell into the fire that never shall be quenched where their worme dieth not and the fire never goeth out Mat. 25.41 Depart into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Divell and his angels If the righteous scarcely be saved where shall the ungodly and sinner appeare 1 Pet. 4.18 The reason is evident because for sin committed against the infinite good an infinite punishment is justly exacted whereas by any temporall punishment of a meere creature there could not be made sufficient satisfaction unto Gods infinite eternall justice That eternall punishment is both of soul and body Christ testifieth Mat. 10 2â Feare him who can cast both soule and body into hell fire The soule is the cause and fountain of sins The body as a thing without reason and brutish doth execute that which the soul sheweth and commandeth Wherefore both the author and instrument of sin shall be punished Object He that is exceeding mercifull cannot behold the eternall torments of his creatures much lesse inflict them Gods mercy is great and far exceedeth our sins Therefore he cannot behold the eternall torments of his creatures Answ We answer to the Major that it is true unlesse the same also be exceeding just But God is so exceeding mercifull that he is also exceeding just as before hath been declared Temporall afflictions belong both to the godly and ungodly Temporall afflictions are incident both to the godly and to the ungodly as diseases poverty contempt reproach oppression banishment wars and other miseries of this life and lastly temporall death it selfe These are either punishments or the Crosse The punishment is either destruction or torment Punishment inflicted by order of justice on the person guilty of sin And this is proper unto the reprobate In the wicked they are punishments in the godly the Crosse because it is inflicted on them to this end that Gods justice may be satisfied For the Law bindeth all men either to obedience or to punishment Object But the evils which the wicked suffer in this life are lighter then that they should satisfie Gods justice Answ They are a part of their punishment and a beginning of satisfaction which shall be exacted through all eternity Degrees of punishments of the ungodly though they be not their whole punishment Now as every part of the aire is called aire so every part of punishment is punishment Howbeit there are degrees of punishment The first degree is in this life For when the conscience of their mis-deeds doth gnaw vex and terrifie them then beginneth their hellish and infernall worm The second degree is in temporall death For then they begin to feele the wrath of God when the soul is separated from the body without all consolation and is plunged into the place of torment The third degree is at the day of the last judgement when both body and soule shall be cast into hell fire and the everlasting paines of hell shall fall in troups together on all the wicked The Crosse is the affliction of the godly The Crosse which properly is not a punishment because it is not inflicted that thereby Gods justice should be satisfied for their sins Now the Crosse is of foure sorts which are all distinguished by their ends Chastisements Chastisements which God layeth on the godly for their sins but according to his mercy as a father gently chastiseth his son with much toleration and therefore they are not properly punishments but fatherly corrections whereby they are admonished of their uncleannesse their private sins and peculiar falls and stirred to repentance and brought again into the way as David was expelled his Kingdome for his fall For even in the Saints singular and grievous corrections accompany singular and severall sins But they are not a recompence for sin but effects of Gods divine justice by which God ascertaineth us and others of his justice that he verily is angry with sin and will punish it not only in this life but in that other also with death unlesse we make a speedy returne unto him Trials Proofes and trials of faith hope invocation feare of God and patience in the Saints that they may goe forward in these vertues and oftentimes that their infirmity may be laid open to themselves and others Such was the affliction of Job Martyrdome Martyrdomes which are testifications of the Saints concerning their doctrine when they confirme and seale with their bloud the doctrine which they professe that it is true and that they in the middest of death thence feele and have experience of the comfort which they did promise in teaching it unto others and that there remaineth another life and another judgement after this life Ransome Ransome is the obedience of Christ alone which is a satisfaction for our sins consisting of his whole humiliation from the very first point of his conception in the womb to his last agony on the Crosse A briefe type or table of mans afflictions Afflictions are some 1. Temporall in the Wicked as punishments properly and in speciall so called Godly as the Crosse and that is 1. Chastisements 2. Trialls 3. Martyrdome 4. Ransome 2. Eternall as the hellish torments of the damned 2. What are the causes of affliction THe causes of punishment in the wicked are 1. Sinne the impellent cause that sin may be recompenced with punishment 2. The justice of God the principall efficient cause inflicting punishment for sinne 3. Instrumentall causes thereof are divers Angels and Men both good and bad and other creatures which are all armed against sin and fight under Gods Banner Eight causes of the afflictions of the godly The causes of the Crosse of the godly are The acknowledging and purging out of sin 1 Cor. 11.32 Psal 119.71 Sin but otherwise then in the wicked For the godly are afflicted for sin not to satisfie Gods justice but that sin may be acknowledged by them and purged out from among them by the Crosse They are fatherly chastised for the acknowledgement of their fals and these chastisements are unto them Sermons of repentance When we are judged we are chastised of the Lord. It is good for me O Lord that thou hast humbled me But God giveth the reins to the wicked that they may gallop to destruction he endoweth them with the commodities of this life suffereth them to enjoy a short joy thereby to shew his love towards them as being his creatures and to convince them of unthankfulnesse and to take away all excuse from them Now contrariwise by the Crosse he amendeth the godly The hatred of the Divell and evill men John 15.10 Ephes 16.12 1 John
3.15 That we may learn to hate sin the Divell and the world If ye were of the world the world would love you We wrestle not against flesh and bloud but against principalities against powers Love not the world neither the things that are in the world Exercise of godlinesse Our exercise or triall that we may go forward and increase in faith hope patience obedience and prayer or that we may have occasion of exercising and trying our selves and that both unto our selves and others our hope faith and patience may be made known For it is an easie matter to glory of our faith in prosperity but in adversity the glory or grace of vertue is conspicuous and eminent He that hath not been tempted what knoweth he Experience bringeth hope Syrac 34.10 Rom. 5.4 Particular defects in the godly Particular defects and failings in the Saints Manasses had his faults Josaphat his and others have other defects therefore Gods chastisements are also divers wherein he sheweth that he is angry also with the sins of the godly and will more severely revenge them unlesse they repent The servant which knew his masters will and did it not Luke 12.47 shall be beaten with many stripes Gods glory in their deliverance The revealing and setting forth of Gods glory in the deliverance of the Church and the godly for God often times bringeth his into extreme dangers that their delivery may be the more glorious as appeareth in the slavery of the Israelites in Egypt and their captivity in Babylon c. that he may I say gloriously deliver them and shew that he hath found a way of delivery where no creature could hope or look for it The Lord bringeth down to hell 1 Sam. 2.6 and raiseth up againe A conformity between them and Christ 2 Tim. 2.12 Rom. 8.29 Matth. 10.24 The conformity of the members with their head Christ in affliction and glory If we suffer with him we shall also reigne with him Those which he knew before he also did predestinate to be made like to the image of his Son The servant is not greater then his Lord neither the disciple above his Master Confirmation and testimony of the truth by their martyrdome Joh. 21.18 The confirmation and testimony of their doctrine in their martyrdoms For when faithfull and godly men suffer any evils and death it selfe for the confession and maintenance of their doctrine they give ample testimony to the world that they are so verily perswaded of the truth of this doctrine that by no means they can forgoe it and moreover that this doctrine yeeldeth and ministreth true and solid comfort in death it selfe and therefore of necessity is the very truth Peter is foretold by what death hee should glorifie God A confirmation of the life to come 2 Thess 1.5 The afflictions of the godly are a confirmation and testimony of the judgement and life to come For the justice and truth of God requireth that at length it goe well with the good and ill with the bad But this cometh not to passe in this life Therefore there is remaining yet another life which is a token of the righteous judgement of God Out of these causes we are to answer the argument which the world useth against the providence of God Object The Church is oppugned throughout the whole world and trodden under foot of all men Therefore it is not the true Church nor protected by God Ans Nay rather because it is persecuted by the wicked ones of this world it is apparantly the true Church For if it were of the world the world would love her owne Joh. 15.19 But the causes of the afflictions of the Church are manifest and evident and the event and end of things shall one day convict the world 3. Comforts to be opposed against afflictions Comforts in affliction OF comforts in afflictions some are proper unto the Church some are common to it with Philosophy Proper are the first and the two last of those which shall be recited the rest are common and that but in outward shew only and in name but not being farther entred into and discoursed of Remission of sins and reconciliation unto God Remission of sins This is the ground and foundation of the rest because without this the rest minister no comfort unto us whilest we doubt of our reconcilement to God for otherwise we alwaies doubt whether the promise of grace belong unto us But if this be once surely grounded the rest are soon built upon it for if God be our Father he will then no way endamage us but be our guardian in whatsoever distresse Rom. 8.31 If God be with us who can be against us The reason is because Take away the cause and you take away the effect take away sin and the punishment of sin is also taken away The necessity of obeying God and the love which we owe him The will and providence of God or the necessity of obeying God in prosperity and adversity because either of these is according to his will and good pleasure The reason of this consequence of obedience is not only because we are unable to resist God but especially we must therefore obey him 1. Because he is our Father 2. Because he hath so deserved of us that for his sake we ought to suffer far greater evils 3. Because the miseries he sendeth us are his fatherly chastisements This comfort calmeth our storming stomacks because it intimateth that it is our Fathers pleasure we should so suffer Job 13.15 Job 1 21. Psal 39.10 Loe though hee slay mee yet will I trust in him As it pleased the Lord so it is come to passe blessed be the name of the Lord. I became dumb and opened not my mouth for it was thy doing The Philosophers say that it is patiently to be suffered which cannot be altered and avoyded They establish a fatall necessity and therefore foolishnesse it were to kick against the pricks but in the heat of calamities they submit not themselves to God nor acknowledge his indignation and wrath nor suffer adversity to that end as thereby to obey him but because they cannot shake them off nor wrest themselves out of them at pleasure This is a miserable cold comfort The worthiness of vertue The worthinesse of vertue that is of obedience towards God which is true vertue for which a man is not to cast away his courage in bearing the crosse Temporall goods are great blessings of God but farre greater benefits are obedience faith hope c. Wherefore let us not preferre lesse things before greater neither let us take away the things of greater value to redeem the losse of things of âesse worth Mat. 10.37 16.25 Hee that hateth not his father and mother for my sake is not worthy of me He that seeketh to save his soule shall lose it This dignity of vertue do the Philosophers most
my Spirit upon all flesh and your sonnes and your daughters shall prophecy Whosoever shall confesse mee before men him will I confesse also before my Father which is in heaven Our propheticall office therefore is 1. Rightly to understand and imbrace the doctrine perfect and necessary to salvation concerning God and his will 2. That every one in his place and degree professe the same being understood faithfully boldly constantly in word and life thereby both to celebrate God and to bring many schollars and disciples unto Christ. The difference between Christs Propheticall function and ours is 2 Differences of Christs Prophetical function with ours 1. That Christ hath the spirit without measure wee by measure For it is the proper spirit of Christ which floweth from him and is poured into the hearts of men we have him by gift He being but one hath all the gifts of the holy Ghost and those in the most excellent degree all we have but only some and those farre inferiour 2. That Christ effectually teacheth by moving the hearts of men to accord and assent The sound and voice of others without the inward sound and voice of the holy Ghost doth onely strike the cares neither pierceth it unto the heart 3. What is the Priest-hood of Christians What our Priest-hood is and the parts of it THe office of a Priest is to teach to pray and to sacrifice Wherefore our Priest-hood is 1. To teach and instruct others that is to declare and shew unto others the true knowledge of God And thou when thou art converted strengthen thy brethren Luke 22.32 2. To invocate on God being known aright of us 3. To performe unto God the duties of thankfulnesse to render him his due worship even all outward and inward obedience or to offer up unto God all our life time sacrifices of thanksgiving acceptable unto him What our sacrifices of thanksgiving are and sanctified by the sacrifice of Christ namely to offer up unto him 1. Our selves by mortifying the old man in us and by giving our members as weapons of righteousnesse unto God Rom. 6.13 2. Our prayers Let us therefore by him offer the sacrifice of praise alwaies to God that is the fruit of the lips which confesse his name Heb. 13.15 3. Our almes-deeds Thy prayer is heard and thine almes are had in remembrance in the sight of God 4. Our confession of the Gospel Grace is given mee of God that I should be the Minister of Jesus Christ towards the Gentiles Acts 13.31 ministring the Gospel of God that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable 5. Our cheerefull under going and suffering of the crosse Rom. 15.15 16. that is all calamities persecution contempt banishments and even death it selfe for the confession of the truth and the glory of God Phil. 2.17 2 Tim. 4.6 Col. 1.24 Though I be offered up upon the sacrifice and service of your faith I am glad I am now ready to be offered Now rejoyce I in my sufferings for you and fulfill the rest of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his bodies sake which is the Church This Priest-hood Christ communicateth unto us 1. When by the efficacy of his spirit he works in us these forenamed sacrifices of thanksgiving How Christ maketh us Priests which we offer unto God 2. When by his merit and intercession unto his Father he causeth our sacrifices albeit unperfect and stained with our sins to be notwithstanding pleasing and acceptable unto God Our sacrifices different from Christs sacrifice three wates Now our sacrifices differ as well as the sacrifices of the old Priests from Christs sacrifice 1. Christ offered up together a sacrifice both of thankesgiving and propitiatory We offer up only sacrifices of thankesgiving The old Priests also offered up sacrifices of thanksgiving because these belong to the whole Church even from the beginning to the end of the world But those sacrifices which they offered besides were only typicall But no sacrifices of the New Testament are typicall but either eucharisticall and of thankfulnesse as are ours or propitiatory as is the obedience of Christ otââ performed for us in suffering our punishment For he offered not a typicall or figurative but the reall or figured and signified sacrifice as being not a typicall but the signified Priest 2. The sacrifices of Christ are both perfect ours unperfect and defiled with many sins 3. The sacrifice of Christ pleaseth God for it selfe and for the worthinesse that is perfect in it selfe and meriteth remission of sins and eternall life of God for us because it is the death of the very Son of God Our sacrifices merit nothing of God and please him not for themselves but for Christs sacrifice wherewith they are sanctified 4. What is the kingdome of Christians Christians are Kings 1. By partaking of his victory and royalty 2. By having in themselves through him a power to overcome over rule both their enemies and all creatures John 16.33 Rev. 3.21 Luke 22.30 Our royall office 1 John 5.4 1 Tim. 1.18 2 Tim. 2.12 Mat. 25.34 WEe are partakers of Christs kingdome Because he is our King and doth communicate his victory and glory against his enemies and ours with us and maketh us by faith citizens of his kingdome the sons of God his brethren and co heires Because by the vertue and operation of his Spirit he also maketh us Kings that is the Lords over all creatures conquerors of our enemies and partakers of everlasting blisse and glory Be of good comfort I have overcome the world To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with mee in my throne That yee may sit on seates and judge the twelve tribes of Israel Our royall office therefore is 1. That by the vertue of Christs spirit who hath restored unto us our lost royall and heavenly dignity over all our enemies we fight continually against sin the world the divel and the flesh and overcome Which wee do when as by a true faith we are resolved that we have remission of all our sins and when by the same faith we receive the holy Ghost to represse sin even in this life as touching the beginning of our conquest 2. That at length all our enemies being by the grace of Christ fully brought under wee injoy eternall blisse and glory that is the heavenly kingdome which by the working of the holy Ghost is begun in us in this life and which we now possesse in hope but then shall in full possession inherit Our kingdome 1 Cor. 3.21 Fight a good fight having faith and a good conscience If we suffer we shall also reigne with him Inherit yee the kingdome prepared for you from the foundations of the world Briefly our kingdome is 1. That in Christ we are Lords over all creatures All things are yours 1 John 5.4 2. That we overcome our enemies by faith in Christ Who hath given us victory This
is the victory that overcometh the world even our faith Four Difference between Christs kingdom ours There is notwithstanding a difference between the kingdom of Christ and ours For 1. The kingdom is hereditary unto Christ For he is the naturall Son and therefore by nature King but ours is by right of adoption Christ as the naturall Son is ruler over his house heire of all things We are by and for him Heb. 3.6 1.2 the adopted sons of God 2. He alone by full right is King over all creatures simply but especially over the whole Church of the holy Angels and men But we neither are nor ever shall be the Kings and head of the Angels and the Church but only over other creatures which are compelled to serve us we are Lords heaven earth and all things shall serve us we shall be adorned with glory majesty and no common excellency of gifts but with the highest prerogative over all wicked men and divels whom we shall judge subscribing and yeelding our consents to the Soveraigne judgment of Christ in condemning and destroying them Ye shall sit upon twelve seats Mat. 19.28 judging the twelve tribes of Israel 3. He conquereth his enemies by his own power we in him and by him that is by his grace and assistance Be of good comfort I have overcome the world John 16.33 4. He alone ruleth the Church with the scepter of his spirit and word moving our hearts and restoring in us the lost image of God we are ministers and administrators of the outward word and rites we cannot give the holy Ghost as I baptise you with water Mat. 3.10 1 Cor. 3 5. but he that cometh after me he shall baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire Who is Paul then and who is Apollos but the ministers c. The summe of all is In the old testament were Prophets Priests and Kings typicall What it is to beleeve in Christ Christ is those three in signification and in truth we by participation from him Wherefore great is the use of this doctrine 1. Vnto consolation Fot to beleeve in Christ is not only to know that Jesus is the anointed that is the chief Prophet Priest and Kings but to be perswaded that he is such also unto me and that I being engraffed into him by faith as a member into the head am daily sustained governed and quickned by him and that he maketh me also partaker of his unction or annointing that by the working of the holy Ghost I may also be a Prophet a Priest and a King This is the unspeakable advancement and dignity of Christians 2. Vnto exhortation For whereas we are all Prophets and Doctors appointed by God therefore we are to confesse and celebrate his name whereas we are all Priests it is our duty to offer up our selves unto him as a lively sacrifice of praise and thankfulnesse whereas we are all Kings it behooveth us to fight and war manfully aginst sin the world and the Divel that at length we may beare rule over all our enemies being adorned with everlasting blisse and glory ON THE 13. SABBATH Quest 33. For what cause is Christ called the only begotten Son of God when wee also are the sons of God Ans Because Christ alone is the co-eternall and naturall Son of the eternall Father a Ioh. 1.14 Hâbt 1.1 2. John 3.16 1 Joh. 4.9 Rom. 8.32 and we are but sonnes adopted of the Father by grace for his sake b Rom. 8.16 John 1.12 Gal. 4.6 Ephes 1.5 6. The Explication UNder this question the Common place touching the God-head of the Son is contained Out of the words of the question an objection may be thus collected Hee which is the onely begotten Son hath no brethren but Christ hath brethren for even we also are the Sons of God Therefort he is not the onely begotten Son of God Answ For answer hereunto wee must put a distinction and difference between Christs and our manner of being Sons Christ is the onely begotten Son the naturall and proper Son of God Wee are the sons of God adopted of the Father by grace through Christ For further evidence in illustrating this point we are to explain in briefe who are called sons and how many waies this name is used and this being done to examine who are and are called the sons of God All sons are either born sons or adopted sons Divers sorts of sons Sons that are borne sons are they who begin at one and the same time both to be and to be sonnes and these are either sons borne of Parents or sons borne by grace Sonnes borne of Parents are properly called naturall sonnes to whom the essence and nature of their Parents is communicated and that either in part or wholly In part the essence and nature of the Parents of whom wee are borne is communicated unto us men Wholly the divine essence is communicated of the Father unto Christ as touching his God-head As then we are the naturall sons of our Parents so Christ according to his divine nature is the naturall and only Son of God of the same essence and nature with the Father of whose substance he was after a manner altogether ineffable John 5.26 begotten from everlasting As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath hee given to the Son to have life in himselfe The eternall Father therefore hath communicated unto his Sonne the life whereby both himselfe by himselfe liveth and whereby hee quickneth all creatures which life is that one and eternall Deitie creatresse and defendresse of all things Sonnes by grace are they who at one and the same time began to be and to be sons of God but that they are sonnes this they have either by grace of Creation or by grace of Conception by the holy Ghost and of the Vnion with the Word The sonnes of God by grace of Creation are Angels and Adam before the fall because God created them that hee might account them for his sonnes and they againe acknowledge and magnifie him as their bountifull and benigne Father These indeed are unproperly called sonnes borne by grace but yet such they are in as much as they began both to be and to be sonnes The Son of God by grace of conception by the holy Ghost and of union with the Word is Jesus Christ onely according to his humane nature because as touching this he was the Son of God by grace even presently from that very moment when hebegan to be born man and that therefore because by the vertue of the holy Ghost he alone was born of the substance of the Virgin pure from all stain or corruption and so was personally united with the Word Adopted sons are they who begin not at the same time to be and to be sons but sometimes were when yet they were not adopted or sometimes were not sons or had their being ere they were such sons
what the highnesse of the Divinity is abased what it is that flesh without the Word acteth not what it is that the Word without the flesh effecteth not Cyrillus Thes l. 10. c. 11. Therefore even as when he wrought miracles by the Flesh we did not attribute those things to him as Man but as God So when after the manner of men he speakes any thing of himselfe which seems inconsonant to his Divinity we ought to attribute that to his Flesh for so by a congruous distribution of all his words and works we shall not deviate from the true knowledge of our Saviour V. If we consider the properties of both natures in the personall union for out of this they are not in the abstract that is in the names of the natures they cannot be changed no more then the natures themselves For we must not say The Deity is the humanity or man or created corporeall visible finite circumscribed dead buried c. neither can we say The humanity is the Deity or God or eternall uncreated incorporeall invisible infinite omnipresent omnipotent c. but we must attribute to each nature what properly belongs to it to the Divinity the divine properties to the Humanity the humane without this the essentiall difference of the natures is confounded and is changed into an Eutychian and Swenkfieldian mingling of natures for in the distinction of the properties consists the distinction of the natures and so the two natures which have the same propertie whether it be by nature or by communication shall be no longer two natures but one nature a only for it cannot be that one nature together can containe two contrary b properties Testimonies of the Ancient Doctors a Damascen l. 3. c. 14. 15. Whose nature is the same their will and action is the same but their will and action is different whose nature is different And again whose will and action is the same their nature is the same but whose will and action is different their nature is also different b Ibid. 3. c. 3. How can the same nature according to the same respect be both created and uncreated mortall and immortall circumscribed and uncircumscribed Theodoret Dial. 11. If Christ is onely one nature how can contraries be attributed to him for to be in the beginning and to take beginning from Abraham and David are altogether contraries VI. Hence it appeares that the humanity of Christ remaines not but is changed into the Divinity and so that nature is confounded Also that in Christ there remaine not the two distinct natures but that the two are changed into one if these positions be true that the humanity in and by the personall union did assume with the Word all the properties and operations of the Word that it is and operates all which the word is and operates that it is invisible uncircumscribed omnipresent c. let these positions be palliated which way you will Yea so much the rather if it be affirmed that in the humanity there are three sorts of properties to wit supernaturall preternaturall and divine and therefore we reject these subsequent doctrines of the Ancient and Moderne Hereticks as unknowne to the Scriptures and to the Catholicke faith as 1. That Christ is not truly God but meerely Man 2. That Christ according to his Deity is onely a spirit created before all that have been made of nothing 3. That he is not a true and perfect man of the same soule and body with us remaining also in glory 4. That in Christ there is one person of the Son of God another of the Sonne of Mary 5. That the personall union began in the Mothers womb but by the resurrection ascension and sitting at the right hand of the majesty of God hath its perfect consummation by equalling the two natures in glory so that the flesh body and bloud of Christ are perfectly of one essence power and efficacy with God and with the Word 6. That Christs humanity is equall with God by reason of the glory and majesty communicated to it but in the nature thereof is not God 7. That the specificall difference of the union is the reall communication of all the divine properties with the humanity so that the omnipotency omnipresence justice and majesty of the Word is really diffused into the Son of man 8. That in Christ there is a double Deity the one communicating and the other communicated or the one participating and the other participated 9. That the specificall difference of the inhabitation of the Word in the man Christ and in other holy men is placed in this that onely some of the divine properties are truly communicated to the Saints but they are all bestowed on the man Christ 10. That Christs humanity is really every-where yet not the essence of his soule and body 11. That the flesh of Christ is God 12. That the man Christ is not God naturall 13. That Christs humane nature did visibly die on the Crosse at Hierusalem and yet at the same time it was invisibly dead and alive every-where within and without the Sepulchre before and after the Resurrection 14. That Christs flesh in respect of its union with the Word which is illocall hath farre surmounted all locality and hath obtained an illocall kinde of existence in the Word 15. Adde this falshood of the Ubiquitaries that not all but halfe Christ is suffers doth that which Christ is suffers and doth according to either nature and not according to both Upon this ground they have falsly accused the Nestorian Churches of Nestorianisme for it would necessarily follow that onely halfe Christ from eternity was begotten of the Father borne of Mary walked on the earth died for us was buried rose againe and ascended to heaven which opinions we condemne and reject as hereticall ARTICLE II. of Christs death and merit I. WE beleeve that Christ our Redeemer did truly a die in the b flesh for our c sins and that with one oblation he hath for ever consecrated those who are d sanctified Testimonies of Scripture a Mat. 27.50 When Jesus againe cried with a great voice he gave up his Spirit b 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ was mortified in the flesh 1 Pet. 4.1 Seeing then Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh c Rom. 4.25 Christ was delivered to death for our offences d Heb. 10.14 Christ with one oblation hath consecrated for ever those that are sanctified II. We beleeve also that this death of Christ alone is a perfect and sufficient ransome to expiate and abolish all the a sins of the whole world that the merit of his justice is immense that the medicine of his death is universall the ever-flowing and inexhausted spring of life b eternall Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 4.12 Nor is there salvation in any other nor is there any other Name under heaven which is given among men by which they can be saved b John 1.29 Behold that Lamb of God who takes away the sins